that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o part_n and_o external_n tradition_n have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o brain_n but_o these_o find_v it_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v light_a and_o fire_n wait_v for_o this_o witness_n six_o by_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n no_o doctrine_n can_v produce_v such_o record_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o old_a as_o paradise_n where_o god_n preach_v it_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v long_o since_o though_o it_o be_v more_o explicit_o reveal_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n none_o so_o much_o oppugn_v we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n other_o write_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v be_v much_o mangle_v though_o they_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o man_n as_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o oppose_v persecute_a malign_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o under_o affliction_n enmity_n against_o it_o begin_v betimes_o yet_o still_o it_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o world_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nay_o not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v falsify_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o give_v to_o other_o gospel_v gal._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n be_v singe_v not_o a_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v note_v it_o not_o after_o for_o then_o the_o part_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o exact_a harmony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o lose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o guide_n to_o happiness_n christ_n have_v promise_v not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o preservation_n be_v therefore_o the_o great_a in_o joshua_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v scarce_o and_o chargeable_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v seven_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o those_o who_o have_v revile_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v this_o truth_n the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n god_n let_v they_o alone_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o land_n lose_v its_o fertility_n look_v into_o succeed_a time_n very_o few_o persecutor_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a by_o a_o natural_a death_n particular_a story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o they_o julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v christ_n have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o so_o die_v blaspheme_v lucian_n that_o rail_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o he_o return_v from_o a_o supper_n his_o dog_n fall_v mad_a and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n eusebius_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o apply_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profane_a end_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n till_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n appion_n scoff_v at_o scripture_n and_o at_o circumcision_n have_v a_o ulcer_n grow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o josephus_n report_v god_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n sermon_n xxix_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o word_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v it_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o credit_n and_o value_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o nothing_o be_v add_v nothing_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o transmit_v pure_a to_o the_o next_o rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o be_v trustee_n judas_n 3_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v a_o proclamation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o jewel_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark._n 2._o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n we_o do_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ministerial_a as_o a_o royal_a edict_n do_v not_o receive_v credit_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o crier_n he_o only_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v experience_n go_v to_o they_o that_o have_v experience_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o we_o respect_v and_o reverence_n cause_v we_o
grace_n and_o authority_n mat._n 7.29_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n all_o he_o do_v be_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n a_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n teach_n proper_a to_o himself_o beside_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o minister_n with_o such_o clearness_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n there_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o three_o person_n that_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n mat._n 17.5_o before_o all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 12.28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 17_o 31._o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n be_v conscious_a those_o that_o report_v it_o wrought_v miracle_n these_o man_n seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v no_o advantage_n but_o visible_a hazard_n their_o witness_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n build_v on_o it_o very_o satisfactory_a there_o be_v in_o it_o what_o every_o religion_n pretend_v to_o though_o in_o a_o high_a way_n though_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n god_n continual_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a certioration_n whereby_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n receive_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o then_o for_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o miracle_n of_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n not_o destructive_a miracle_n but_o action_n of_o relief_n when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mat._n 12.24_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n ver_fw-la 26._o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o will_v satan_n consent_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o dispossess_v himself_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o note_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allege_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o rational_a probability_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o witness_n for_o he_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n act_v 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o this_o inward_a witness_n be_v proper_a to_o believer_n the_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v with_o man_n usual_o all_o these_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a confirmation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v reveal_v be_v truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o witness_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v external_a confirmation_n though_o miracle_n cease_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o undoubted_a and_o authentic_a roll_n have_v communicate_v her_o experience_n to_o we_o which_o be_v visible_o confirm_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n special_o gift_v for_o this_o purpose_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n do_v main_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a efficacy_n in_o the_o messenger_n act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o convert_v than_o another_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n pure_a doctrine_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v than_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o falsehood_n as_o pure_a water_n cleanse_v better_a than_o foul_a and_o good_a food_n nourish_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n taint_v he_o that_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o prudent_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o work_v than_o he_o that_o see_v by_o a_o half_a light_n or_o press_v truth_n loose_o and_o not_o with_o judgement_n and_o solidity_n not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v infallible_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o their_o mouth_n then_o for_o the_o form_n with_o more_o plainness_n clearness_n strength_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o gift_n above_o other_o not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o instrument_n they_o be_v more_o powerful_a though_o the_o weak_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n holy_a person_n be_v more_o polish_a shaft_n in_o god_n quiver_n 3._o i_o observe_v it_o to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v all_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o watering-pot_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o word_n without_o his_o testimony_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o witness_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n especial_o when_o you_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o your_o thought_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n work_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v god_n word_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a when_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o experience_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o take_v in_o the_o advantage_n of_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n christ_n testimony_n be_v make_v valuable_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o only_o authentic_a record_n wherein_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v which_o as_o a_o history_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o age_n the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v god_n witness_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n psal._n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n of_o prayer_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o these_o
life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o both_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n unity_n be_v his_o personal_a operation_n eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n well_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o and_o we_o on_o christ_n as_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o union_n continue_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v comfort_v seal_v sanctify_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o act_n of_o communion_n we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o love_v god_n obey_v god_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n election_n be_v of_o the_o father_n merit_n by_o the_o son_n actual_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o salvation_n stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o privilege_n four_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unconvert_v elect_a for_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n verse_n 20._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o final_a obstinacy_n by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o common_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n and_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v four_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o holiness_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n mark_v 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o wife_n 2._o unity_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o endear_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n christ_n will_v draw_v we_o into_o one_o body_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n oh_o the_o mighty_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v now_o this_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o you_o this_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n dan._n 3.28_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 6.27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescue_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n joshua_n 2.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n our_o heart_n do_v melt_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n because_o of_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o act_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n be_v porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n doctr._n that_o the_o general_a conviction_n which_o the_o lose_a world_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n here_o pray_v for_o it_o let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o why_o that_o the_o lose_a world_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o count_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o for_o as_o good_a
seem_v to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o they_o may_v do_v as_o to_o faith_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o the_o grace_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v along_o with_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o its_o peculiar_a respect_n work_v towards_o christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o take_v it_o in_o its_o general_a latitude_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o here_o be_v the_o object_n thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o then_o the_o act_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n for_o the_o object_n in_o this_o description_n i_o consider_v it_o material_o and_o formal_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n apprehend_v they_o distinct_o other_o thing_n implicit_o that_o be_v know_v they_o in_o their_o general_a principle_n few_o christian_n know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o must_v distinct_o know_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o and_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n whether_o as_o to_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v thing_n past_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o seem_v cogent_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n whatever_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o for_o thing_n present_a that_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n stephen_n see_v it_o by_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n but_o every_o believer_n see_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o if_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n john_n see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o current_a opinion_n where_o he_o live_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o humane_a credulity_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n not_o knowledge_n but_o acknowledgement_n the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n apprehension_n or_o dijudication_n it_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n apprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o tenor_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o able_a to_o talk_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o mark_v the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o that_o exclude_v many_o thing_n from_o faith_n as_o light_a credulity_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o search_n and_o serious_a advertency_n believe_v nothing_o and_o it_o exclude_v bare_a noncontradiction_n many_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v the_o religion_n they_o live_v under_o because_o they_o do_v not_o question_v it_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v than_o child_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n they_o have_v learn_v by_o rote_n true_a faith_n know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v luk._n 1.4_o and_o then_o it_o exclude_v conjecture_n to_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o light_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o probable_a it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n nay_o it_o exclude_v opinion_n which_o go_v high_a than_o conjecture_n but_o come_v short_a of_o faith_n well_o now_o thus_o far_o many_o go_v there_o may_v be_v a_o own_n of_o the_o true_a orthodox_n religion_n only_o out_o of_o custom_n chance_n of_o birth_n education_n tradition_n of_o ancestor_n they_o may_v talk_v much_o as_o parrot_n repeat_v man_n word_n by_o rote_n only_o there_o may_v be_v conviction_n and_o opinion_n about_o they_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o firm_a assent_n 2._o but_o to_o come_v near_o yet_o the_o next_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a assent_n such_o as_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o christ._n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o and_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o truth_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o good_a thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o certain_a believe_v be_v a_o hearty_a business_n now_o this_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a assent_n exclude_v historical_a faith_n and_o temporary_a faith_n first_o historical_a faith_n which_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a speculation_n or_o a_o simple_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a speculation_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n true_a faith_n ever_o overcome_v all_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o god_n interest_n may_v prevail_v above_o they_o heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n be_v not_o excite_v to_o holy_a live_n be_v render_v more_o know_v not_o better_a this_o be_v a_o real_a faith_n in_o its_o kind_n simon_n magus_n do_v real_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n act_v 8.13_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wonder_v and_o those_o in_o john_n 2.24_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o no_o question_n the_o devil_n do_v real_o believe_v james_n 2._o not_o only_o natural_a truth_n but_o gospel_n truth_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n what_o a_o confession_n be_v this_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a to_o say_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o only_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o they_o believe_v promise_n threaten_n doctrine_n precept_n mystery_n but_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n from_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o its_o object_n as_o we_o read_v history_n in_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v only_o for_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n sake_n not_o to_o make_v a_o party_n in_o their_o broil_n or_o interpose_v in_o their_o quarrel_n so_o they_o rest_v in_o idle_a speculation_n which_o better_v not_o the_o practice_n well_o now_o this_o speculative_a assent_n they_o may_v have_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a but_o do_v hearty_o and_o true_o believe_v they_o second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o temporary_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sleight_n and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n call_v a_o taste_n heb._n 6.4_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v tickle_v with_o some_o delight_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n find_v their_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o worldly_a lust_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o impression_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o nor_o the_o joy_n root_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o creature_n as_o long_o
this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v it_o be_v twofold_a that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o sense_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v their_o office_n that_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o secure_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o moral_a when_o reason_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o useless_a to_o we_o a_o man_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n psal._n 94.8_o oh_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a and_o psa._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n if_o man_n do_v improve_v common_a principle_n show_v themselves_o man_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o part_v this_o sleep_n of_o reason_n may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o affair_n nor_o act_n as_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a 2._o spiritual_a sleep_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o those_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o weak_a dead_a faith_n a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n 1._o a_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n that_o consist_v more_o in_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n than_o a_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n a_o dead_a oppinionative_n belief_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o carnal_a life_n jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n it_o put_v no_o life_n into_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o this_o will_v fit_v the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o alas_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a influence_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n faith_n be_v fall_v asleep_o ready_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n than_o by_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o carnal_a project_n more_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n which_o do_v not_o level_a and_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o live_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o love_n in_o vigour_n do_v over-rule_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o keep_v we_o more_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a in_o our_o course_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n 3._o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o earnest_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n math._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o true_a treasure_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o their_o care_n and_o caution_n watch_v be_v a_o diligent_a take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o way_n so_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o we_o by_o insensible_a degree_n psa._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n the_o best_a be_v surprise_v and_o corruption_n often_o break_v out_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damsel_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v by_o their_o inadvertency_n gal._n 6.1_o or_o overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v with_o some_o sin_n so_o subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v satan_n in_o tempt_v and_o so_o ready_a be_v corruption_n to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v that_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v be_v surprise_v by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o beside_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o great_a offence_n that_o may_v dishonour_n god_n and_o wound_v our_o peace_n and_o scandalize_v the_o world_n against_o our_o profession_n 2._o some_o abatement_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n we_o be_v not_o always_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o our_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n our_o grace_n be_v not_o actuate_v and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n but_o suffer_v some_o decay_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a faith_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n nay_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o damp_n and_o quench_v upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a difference_n between_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o die_a christian_a all_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v life_n be_v even_o quite_o go_v in_o some_o case_n when_o sin_n have_v make_v fearful_a havoc_n in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o forgetfulness_n of_o non-attendency_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o live_v merry_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o unprepared_a estate_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a christ_n absence_n or_o tarry_v long_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o world_n take_v to_o grow_v secure_a and_o wicked_a the_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n because_o they_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o degenerate_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensuality_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o persecution_n be_v set_v down_o math._n 24.48_o 49._o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n therefore_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o smite_v the_o godly_a with_o censure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o make_v a_o calf_n when_o moses_n first_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n but_o when_o he_o tarry_v long_o exod._n 32._o and_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o then_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pervert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v christ_n come_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v 1_o tim._n 6.14_o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o now_o for_o the_o wise_a virgin_n alas_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o constant_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o think_v of_o
thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v have_v you_o be_v add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o so_o that_o now_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o iii_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o as_o to_o christ_n general_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v certain_o come_v but_o at_o his_o own_o time_n 1._o then_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o scoffer_n and_o mocker_n that_o either_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o come_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n expect_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o profane_a scoff_n at_o it_o and_o will_v fain_o shake_v off_o this_o bridle_n and_o restraint_n upon_o their_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o whisper_v of_o atheism_n which_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o present_a thing_n and_o give_v over_o our_o hope_n most_o man_n faith_n about_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n be_v but_o pretend_v at_o best_a but_o too_o cold_a and_o speculative_a a_o opinion_n rather_o than_o a_o sound_a belief_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a fruit_n and_o effect_v it_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o viz._n that_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o that_o have_v embrace_v it_o shall_v live_v sinful_o and_o careless_o therefore_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o you_o see_v it_o rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n afar_o off_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o sure_a and_o near_o to_o hasten_v your_o preparation_n it_o can_v be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o remainder_n with_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o whole_a with_o eternity_n psa._n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o thing_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o quick_a and_o lively_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n about_o it_o such_o as_o will_v awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o security_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a think_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v and_o when_o that_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v he_o will_v certain_o appear_v therefore_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o look_v for_o it_o titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n phil._n 3.20_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n and_o heb._n 9.28_o actual_a expectation_n enliven_v all_o our_o action_n rebecka_n espy_v isaac_n a_o great_a way_n off_o faith_n and_o hope_n stand_v ready_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o also_o by_o their_o longing_n for_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o revel_v 22.17_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o long_o for_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o your_o own_o sake_n for_o christ_n sake_n his_o interest_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v clear_v his_o first_o come_n be_v obscure_a but_o now_o he_o will_v come_v in_o great_a splendour_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a host_n ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n his_o justice_n will_v then_o be_v demonstrate_v act_v 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n and_o long_o for_o it_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o then_o you_o shall_v receive_v your_o reward_n to_o the_o full_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n then_o be_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n without_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n the_o people_n tarry_v without_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o bless_v they_o so_o must_v we_o look_v for_o his_o return_n when_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bless_v we_o sermon_n vi._n matth_n xxv_o v_o 7_o 8._o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v rouse_v by_o the_o cry_v make_v go_v to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o march_n while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v some_o of_o they_o have_v oil_n leave_v but_o other_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o store_n and_o their_o lamp_n be_v go_v or_o go_v out_o three_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o these_o parabolical_a expression_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n which_o must_v be_v different_o interpret_v of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a the_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n note_v in_o the_o wise_a their_o actual_a preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o foolish_a it_o note_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o confidence_n and_o self-conceit_n the_o foolish_a think_v they_o be_v as_o prepare_v and_o ready_a for_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o wise_a they_o arise_v and_o address_v themselves_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o foolish_a they_o find_v their_o oil_n spend_v 3._o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o wise_a for_o a_o supply_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n first_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o they_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o the_o wise_a virgin_n part_n and_o so_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o this_o note_n doct_n that_o the_o faithful_a as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v more_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o trim_n of_o the_o lamp_n on_o their_o part_n it_o note_v the_o rouse_a up_o of_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o negligence_n and_o security_n and_o a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o his_o come_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o scripture_n press_v this_o upon_o we_o 2._o what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o awaken_v we_o to_o this_o serious_a preparation_n first_o how_o the_o scripture_n press_v this_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o the_o use_v and_o inference_n build_v thereupon_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o place_n in_o one_o chapter_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o 14._o v_o 11._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o we_o must_v improve_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a live_n the_o improvement_n be_v press_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v in_o god_n account_v no_o faith_n will_v go_v for_o faith_n but_o the_o work_a faith_n all_o else_o be_v but_o opinion_n and_o cold_a speculation_n whatever_o truth_n we_o believe_v we_o must_v bring_v forth_o to_o practice_n therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v steadfast_o we_o must_v live_v according_o live_v as_o man_n that_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n a_o bare_a apprehension_n or_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o apprehend_v the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o try_v by_o a_o speculative_a assent_n especial_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o temptation_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o diligent_a practice_n of_o those_o duty_n whereunto_o this_o belief_n bind_v we_o
be_v renounce_v or_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o why_o not_o now_o sin_n will_v be_v as_o sweet_a hereafter_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o salvation_n dispense_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o can_v be_v save_v hereafter_o with_o less_o ado_n or_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o heaven_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o this_o or_o that_o please_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o the_o suspicion_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o be_v seldom_o sound_a and_o therefore_o always_o questionable_a that_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n which_o arise_v mere_o from_o horror_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o hell_n this_o sensible_a work_n that_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a despair_n all_o man_n seek_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n but_o the_o wise_a seek_v he_o in_o time_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n one_o seek_v he_o in_o time_n the_o other_o out_o of_o time_n they_o will_v covet_v his_o favour_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n the_o most_o profane_a will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n when_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o long_o than_o they_o cry_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o little_a well_o ground_v hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o sensible_a work_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o natural_a desire_n which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v after_o their_o own_o happiness_n or_o a_o mere_a retreat_n other_o have_v when_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o world_n no_o long_o we_o can_v say_v this_o repentance_n be_v true_a nor_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v false_a but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o true_o repent_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n just_a at_o death_n and_o in_o that_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v again_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n draw_v sinner_n to_o god_n never_o such_o a_o season_n as_o then_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o have_v never_o a_o call_v before_o then_o well_o then_o let_v we_o put_v this_o necessary_a work_n of_o preparation_n for_o god_n out_o of_o doubt_n betimes_o yea_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o lust_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n can_v not_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o hitherto_o make_v speed_n leave_v they_o be_v surprise_v and_o this_o defect_n in_o their_o preparation_n make_v their_o death_n uncomfortable_a a_o good_a christian_n be_v always_o convert_v yet_o not_o full_o convert_v the_o first_o work_n be_v often_o go_v over_o and_o he_o be_v still_o get_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o more_o affectionate_a compliance_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n doct._n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v final_o refuse_v by_o the_o lord_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 1._o consider_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o two_o respect_n be_v different_a for_o though_o self-love_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o desire_a heaven_n both_o now_o and_o then_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o than_o to_o desire_v it_o then_o though_o neither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n as_o when_o all_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o thing_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v gracious_a however_o they_o be_v better_a than_o mere_a infidel_n for_o carnal_a man_n may_v desire_v a_o share_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o like_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o depart_v from_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v happy_a when_o this_o happiness_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v and_o do_v stir_v up_o strange_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a and_o unchanged_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o desire_n of_o happiness_n now_o and_o then_o god_n leave_v these_o velleity_n and_o inclination_n as_o a_o stock_n upon_o which_o to_o graft_v grace_n as_o a_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o fasten_v the_o next_o thread_n as_o nebuchadnezzar_n shape_n remain_v when_o he_o be_v turn_v a_o graze_a among_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o job_n messenger_n i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v these_o inclination_n to_o happiness_n that_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n god_n by_o our_o self-love_n will_v draw_v we_o to_o love_v himself_o man_n will_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o else_o it_o leave_v man_n capable_a of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n represent_v to_o they_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la it_o have_v another_o use_n this_o love_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v serve_v for_o this_o very_a use_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n the_o grief_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o lose_a estate_n be_v increase_v thereby_o now_o this_o be_v little_a thought_n of_o by_o carnal_a man_n because_o they_o have_v oblectamenta_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o divert_v their_o mind_n but_o when_o separate_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o these_o then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o punishment_n this_o be_v enough_o sure_o their_o understanding_n remain_v have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o allay_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o loss_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o how_o far_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n desire_v happiness_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o little_o improve_v and_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o it_o first_o how_o far_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v desire_v happiness_n 1._o they_o may_v desire_v good_a confuse_v non_fw-fr indefinitè_fw-fr happiness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o this_o desire_n come_v under_o no_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n the_o happiness_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v come_v under_o another_o consideration_n good_a good_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o no_o man_n will_v be_v miserable_a but_o all_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n christian_n pagan_n all_o good_a man_n bad_a man_n they_o that_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v good_a to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o be_v to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o love_v themselves_o yea_o or_o no._n 2._o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v good_a in_o the_o general_n but_o some_o eternal_a good_a and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a by_o nature_n they_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o it_o act._n 17.26_o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfiedness_n in_o present_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v scramble_n and_o feel_v about_o for_o some_o better_a thing_n as_o solomon_n try_v all_o experiment_n so_o do_v man_n go_v about_o seek_v for_o good_a eccl._n 7.29_o since_o we_o lose_v the_o straight_a line_n of_o god_n direction_n we_o seek_v it_o sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o good_a price_n he_o go_v
long_o and_o give_v we_o a_o large_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o but_o what_o have_v we_o do_v for_o his_o glory_n alas_o either_o we_o do_v nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la or_o male_a agere_fw-la or_o aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la either_o we_o do_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o which_o will_v undo_v we_o for_o ever_o oh_o what_o thought_n will_v we_o have_v of_o a_o careless_a and_o misspend_v life_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v many_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o moan_n and_o bewail_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a oh_o rather_o think_v of_o your_o last_o end_n and_o great_a account_n betimes_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o we_o must_v die_v quidam_fw-la tunc_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vivere_fw-la cum_fw-la desinendum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v therefore_o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o let_v the_o time_n pass_v suffice_v i_o have_v be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v my_o own_o soul_n have_v my_o master_n tarry_v so_o long_o and_o shall_v i_o still_o abuse_v his_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o this_o delay_n second_o his_o work_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o come_v he_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n doct._n ii_o those_o that_o have_v talent_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v for_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v long_o first_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n come_v 1._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o account_n his_o wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n require_v it_o his_o wisdom_n require_v it_o for_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v hiâ—_n good_n to_o trust_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o more_o and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v send_v reasonable_a creature_n into_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o never_o consider_v how_o they_o employ_v themselves_o be_v man_n god_n servant_n then_o certain_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n you_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o business_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o after_o you_o be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n you_o may_v live_v as_o you_o lift_v and_o never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n so_o absurd_a a_o thought_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n eccl._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n man_n will_v be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o beast_n if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o his_o action_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o no_o other_o account_n to_o give_v sure_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o vain_a he_o fit_v all_o creature_n for_o their_o use_n every_o workman_n fit_v his_o work_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v so_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o some_o end_n and_o use_v and_o god_n justice_n require_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o servant_n be_v very_o often_o abuse_v while_o do_v their_o work_n most_o faithful_o the_o world_n think_v they_o mad_a hate_v they_o they_o that_o neglect_v their_o own_o work_n beat_v their_o fellow-servant_n therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o wicked_a man_n heart_n nor_o a_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v exact_v a_o account_n thereof_o a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n require_v it_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o general_a the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o man_n like_o ravenous_a beast_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o bridle_n and_o awe_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v power_n will_v prey_v upon_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o supreme_a tribunal_n where_o cause_n be_v judge_v over_o again_o otherwise_o those_o that_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v mischief_n will_v be_v under_o no_o restraint_n but_o it_o be_v goodness_n to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v set_v a_o work_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o wage_n his_o goodness_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o loser_n by_o god_n their_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o certain_o the_o great_a god_n of_o recompense_n will_v come_v and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o a_o account_n that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v appear_v with_o praise_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o supreme_a truth_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n require_v it_o it_o be_v lay_v at_o pledge_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o now_o there_o we_o have_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o god_n oath_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n there_o we_o have_v plentiful_a evidence_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a account_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v and_o do_v as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o our_o life_n our_o heart_n our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v personal_a partly_o because_o every_o one_o must_v give_v his_o account_n apart_o not_o every_o one_o shuffle_v together_o and_o in_o gross_a but_o every_o servant_n apart_o and_o several_o first_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n than_o two_o than_o one_o and_o partly_o because_o every_o one_o unavoidable_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o here_o we_o may_v have_v our_o attorney_n or_o advocate_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o court_n but_o there_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o every_o man_n must_v in_o person_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o fidelity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a account_n every_o one_o without_o exception_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n small_a and_o great_a king_n and_o peasant_n they_o shall_v all_o one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n whether_o faithful_a or_o no._n none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o account_n none_o so_o mean_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o talent_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o both_o give_v a_o account_n the_o poor_a beggar_n be_v not_o leave_v out_o nor_o the_o king_n excuse_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n god_n will_v not_o take_v our_o account_n by_o the_o heap_n and_o lump_n but_o there_o be_v a_o narrow_a search_n into_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o relation_n where_o god_n have_v set_v we_o our_o stewardship_n luke_n 16.2_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o action_n eccles._n 12.14_o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n every_o idle_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o mat._n 12.36_o all_o the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v degree_n of_o grace_n we_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v do_v proportionable_a to_o our_o trust_n five_o for_o five_o two_o for_o two_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o exact_a
be_v and_o of_o a_o essence_n finite_a and_o limit_v their_o act_n be_v more_o comprehensible_a 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o reason_n imagine_v why_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o judgement_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n for_o handle_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v yea_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n i_o think_v not_o for_o the_o bad_a the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o plain_a 1._o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o this_o action_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o judgement_n as_o officer_n not_o as_o party_n i_o suppose_v this_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o creation_n such_o a_o day_n of_o universal_a judgement_n have_v be_v needless_a for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o none_o have_v sin_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v there_o be_v nothing_o doubtful_a about_o they_o that_o need_v any_o judiciary_n debate_n and_o discussion_n and_o be_v already_o confirm_v in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o happiness_n as_o to_o their_o whole_a nature_n their_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o trial_n whereas_o good_a man_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o body_n be_v not_o admit_v there_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o glorification_n be_v private_a and_o god_n goodness_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o their_o uprightness_n sufficient_o vindicate_v therefore_o a_o judgement_n need_v for_o they_o but_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o censure_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o person_n enjoy_v most_o absolute_a felicity_n in_o god_n heavenly_a sanctuary_n no_o such_o great_a change_n will_v happen_v to_o they_o after_o the_o judgement_n as_o happen_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o their_o whole_a person_n be_v take_v into_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o ministry_n about_o the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o of_o that_o ministry_n and_o charge_n they_o give_v a_o account_n daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o do_v approve_v themselves_o in_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o further_a inquisition_n concern_v that_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o judgement_n concern_v they_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 2._o for_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n that_o be_v as_o evil_a man_n so_o evil_a angel_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o goâ—_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n though_o they_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o reserve_v for_o further_a judgement_n god_n irresistible_a power_n and_o terrible_a justice_n over-ruleth_a torment_v and_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o present_a these_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o high_a measure_n of_o wrath_n that_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o any_o accession_n or_o considerable_a increase_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o happiness_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o creature_n there_o that_o creature_n shall_v be_v judge_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o considerable_a alteration_n or_o increase_v of_o happiness_n to_o good_a angel_n as_o to_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a alteration_n as_o to_o wicked_a angel_n matth._n 8.20_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v more_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o and_o beside_o god_n justice_n be_v never_o public_o manifest_v and_o by_o any_o solemn_a act_n glorify_v as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o time_n beside_o as_o god_n will_v now_o receive_v into_o glory_n the_o good_a and_o holy_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o their_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n send_v he_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a he_o will_v begin_v with_o condemn_v their_o head_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v first_o cast_v into_o hell_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v light_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o i_o can_v say_v more_o but_o i_o forbear_v three_o there_o remain_v one_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n throne_n of_o glory_n which_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o not_o elsewhere_o explain_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o general_a expression_n the_o cloud_n in_o which_o he_o come_v possible_o shall_v be_v his_o throne_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o further_o explain_v you_o may_v take_v that_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o 10._o i_o behold_v all_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o â—iery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v i_o can_v say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.9_o either_o it_o be_v he_o or_o it_o be_v very_o like_o he_o so_o this_o be_v it_o or_o very_o like_v it_o and_o in_o the_o general_n you_o see_v it_o describe_v that_o which_o be_v very_o glorious_a or_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o moreover_o the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n and_o over-laid_a it_o with_o the_o best_a gold_n the_o throne_n have_v six_o step_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v round_o behind_o and_o there_o be_v stay_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o two_o lion_n stand_v behind_o the_o staâ—es_n and_o twelve_o lion_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o six_o step_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a make_v in_o any_o kingdom_n it_o be_v high_a and_o dreadful_a but_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o footstool_n to_o this_o tribunal_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o propound_v this_o truth_n 1._o to_o your_o faith_n 2._o to_o your_o fear_n and_o caution_n 3._o to_o your_o love_n 4._o to_o your_o patience_n 5._o to_o your_o hope_n that_o all_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o 1._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o faith_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o we_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o forget_v or_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o future_a and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o error_n love_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v disquiet_v they_o in_o follow_v those_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o call_v upon_o you_o again_o and_o again_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n they_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n strong_o desire_v a_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o labour_n to_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o encounter_v with_o doubt_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o lust_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o carnal_a and_o perverse_a heart_n but_o beloved_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o press_v you_o to_o rest_v your_o heart_n upon_o they_o
offer_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o all_o be_v ephes._n 2.3_o and_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o serpentine_a brood_n of_o a_o transgress_a stock_n but_o how_o far_o god_n may_v show_v grace_n to_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o for_o what_o they_o will_v do_v afterward_o that_o can_v make_v no_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o most_o equal_a judge_n do_v not_o judge_v his_o creature_n for_o what_o be_v possible_a and_o future_a but_o only_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o actual_o commit_v he_o punish_v nothing_o but_o sin_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v sin_n we_o crush_v serpent_n for_o their_o venomous_a nature_n before_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n so_o may_v god_n destroy_v child_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o plain_a experience_n manifest_v 2._o the_o next_o distinction_n be_v of_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v dead_a or_o alive_a at_o his_o come_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n restore_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o judgement_n those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v undergo_v a_o change_n like_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v these_o body_n as_o thus_o qualify_v can_v brook_v the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n now_o there_o will_v be_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a alive_a at_o christ_n come_v if_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a before_o there_o will_v be_v some_o time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o no_o intermission_n so_o no_o interruption_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v some_o believer_n there_o must_v be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a last_o time_n by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n and_o come_v to_o join_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o thess._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v now_o how_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v comsume_v he_o if_o he_o be_v already_o abolish_v with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n 3._o the_o three_o distinction_n be_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o sort_n shall_v come_v to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n only_o the_o one_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n the_o other_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a shall_v live_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n according_a to_o their_o way_n none_o of_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v lose_v but_o shall_v all_o meet_v in_o that_o general_a assembly_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a shift_n or_o shun_v this_o day_n of_o appearance_n but_o both_o shall_v at_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o godly_a rejoice_v to_o meet_v their_o redeemer_n and_o the_o wicked_a force_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n who_o can_v otherwise_o wish_v that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n may_v cover_v they_o so_o act_v 24.15_o i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a not_o aequabiliter_fw-la boni_fw-la for_o matth._n 5.45_o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v his_o rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a let_v we_o answer_v some_o place_n for_o the_o good_a joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n so_o we_o render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n yet_o for_o absolution_n they_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n deny_v the_o wicked_n enter_v into_o judgement_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n the_o latter_a clause_n expound_v it_o nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a birdle_n upon_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o fear_v more_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o death_n itself_o 4._o the_o next_o distinction_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v be_v believer_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o believer_n we_o reckon_v all_o those_o that_o live_v not_o only_o in_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o also_o to_o who_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o obscure_o propound_v to_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n abel_n and_o enoch_n and_o noah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o believer_n of_o a_o latter_a stamp_n and_o edition_n and_o among_o unbeliever_n be_v reckon_v all_o those_o that_o through_o their_o own_o obstinate_a incredulity_n reject_v the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o they_o as_o well_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o who_o be_v disobedient_a when_o noah_n preach_v righteousness_n to_o they_o or_o lay_v open_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o indeed_o it_o concern_v most_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n clear_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o other_o be_v not_o excuse_v in_o short_a this_o distinction_n will_v bring_v in_o several_a rank_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n dispense_v by_o he_o these_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n tenor_n and_o dispensation_n which_o clear_o set_v forth_o all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 4.12_o and_o the_o great_a question_n propound_v to_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o mark_v 16.16_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o be_v condemn_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o gospel_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o remedy_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o a_o man_n if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o get_v it_o repeal_v joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o to_o their_o other_o sin_n they_o add_v unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o the_o great_a damn_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o those_o that_o say_v they_o believe_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n it_o have_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n jam._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 20.21_o if_o that_o have_v draw_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n 2._o all_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n alike_o clear_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o to_o some_o he_o be_v preach_v clear_o and_o pure_o and_o without_o
any_o mixture_n of_o error_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n other_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o those_o doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o teach_v that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o be_v indeed_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v possible_o be_v save_v in_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a escape_n as_o if_o one_o have_v poison_n mingle_v among_o his_o meat_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o digestion_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v work_v it_o out_o but_o the_o man_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n as_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o own_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o satisfaction_n though_o they_o mingle_v doctrine_n that_o strange_o weaken_v these_o foundation_n the_o turk_n deny_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o wicked_o prefer_v their_o false_a prophet_n before_o he_o the_o jew_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o iâ—sus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o their_o country_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o gather_v disciple_n who_o from_o he_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o impostor_n question_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o proud_o and_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh._n 16.9_o he_o have_v so_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o their_o reject_v and_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o damn_v sin_n both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o as_o it_o bind_v their_o other_o sin_n upon_o they_o however_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v light_a or_o heavy_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la they_o lie_v under_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v their_o interest_n ambition_n avarice_n or_o any_o humane_a passion_n their_o doom_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o thy_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n to_o poison_v fountain_n be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o murder_n to_o roil_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o mangle_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o jew_n that_o reject_v christ_n in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o miracle_n joh._n 8.24_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n it_o make_v the_o judgement_n the_o more_o heavy_a upon_o they_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v less_o perspicuous_o reveal_v shall_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a judgement_n for_o the_o clear_a the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o culpable_a be_v the_o rejection_n or_o contempt_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o be_v bind_v more_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o truth_n carnal_a christian_n their_o profession_n condemn_v they_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a they_o deny_v in_o work_n what_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v 3._o some_o live_v under_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v propound_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o some_o scripture_n and_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o administration_n they_o be_v under_o either_o for_o violate_v the_o law_n or_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o those_o first_o dawning_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o their_o view_n and_o study_n indeed_o the_o law_n be_v more_o manifest_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o therefore_o god_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n about_o keep_v his_o law_n by_o which_o who_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o whether_o by_o true_a repentance_n they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divers_a way_n be_v then_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o have_v own_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o type_n psal._n 145.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v which_o if_o not_o clear_a they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o also_o for_o neglect_v of_o grace_n though_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o they_o be_v that_o live_v under_o a_o clear_a revelation_n yet_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v which_o will_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v no_o other_o discovery_n of_o god_n but_o what_o they_o can_v make_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n as_o mere_a pagan_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o and_o how_o manage_v vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o how_o aggravate_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_a he_o than_o conclude_v vers._n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o notice_n no_o fame_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v possible_o come_v to_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o punishment_n follow_v upon_o condemnation_n and_o condemnation_n be_v in_o this_o judgement_n therefore_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o live_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a revelation_n must_v appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o tell_v we_o vers._n 14_o 15._o for_o whâ—n_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n thâ—m_v a_o while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v by_o that_o rule_n by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n nature_n itself_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n and_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v placable_a which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o these_o gospel_n rudiment_n and_o first_o stricture_n therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o sure_o then_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o heavy_a condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o clearness_n in_o their_o revelation_n 5._o man_n of_o all_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a or_o weak_a and_o oppress_v king_n subject_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n no_o rank_a or_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n can_v exempt_v we_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_a time_n they_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n there_o all_o stand_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o be_v
heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o value_n christ_n put_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v they_o what_o comfort_n love_n kindness_n you_o show_v to_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o thing_n now_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v find_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n tie_v and_o bridle_v from_o injure_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n yea_o we_o will_v show_v more_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o relieve_v their_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v off_o our_o thought_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o thing_n eternal_a both_o in_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o visible_a appearance_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o heir_n in_o the_o world_n be_v breed_v up_o suitable_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o hope_n but_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh._n 1._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o god_n people_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a hate_a scorn_a company_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o visible_a appearance_n and_o what_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o they_o who_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o a_o hungry_a beggar_n or_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o imprison_a and_o scorn_a believer_n or_o one_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v mortify_v with_o continual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n a_o pearl_n or_o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o till_o you_o wash_v it_o and_o see_v it_o sparkle_v a_o prince_n in_o disguise_n may_v be_v justle_v and_o affront_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n thing_n go_v better_a with_o the_o wicked_a than_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o enjoy_v little_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o if_o you_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o you_o will_v one_o day_n see_v they_o other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o now_o you_o see_v they_o or_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v these_o will_v be_v own_v when_o other_o be_v disclaim_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o though_o your_o company_v with_o they_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o you_o now_o it_o will_v then_o be_v your_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 2._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o yourselves_o when_o the_o world_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v many_o injury_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o follow_v we_o with_o hatred_n and_o sundry_a persecution_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o room_n or_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o else_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o befall_v we_o oh_o no_o christ_n may_v be_v imprison_v in_o his_o member_n banish_v in_o his_o member_n reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n and_o exigency_n in_o his_o member_n yea_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n you_o may_v be_v make_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a but_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o you_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o that_o wonder_v at_o our_o affliction_n shall_v wonder_v at_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o when_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n about_o you_o shall_v say_v little_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o poor_a base_a laborious_a miserable_a life_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o glorious_a end_n and_o close_v christian_n wait_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o you_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o than_o at_o the_o affliction_n you_o now_o endure_v second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o reply_v to_o this_o question_n wherein_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o note_n of_o averment_n and_o assurance_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v it_o because_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o a_o parallel_n place_n matth._n 10.42_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o the_o answer_v its_o self_n wherein_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v explain_v of_o christ_n be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a exile_v imprison_v the_o riddle_n be_v open_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o afflict_a christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o this_o answer_n observe_v 1._o the_o title_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o afflict_a christian_n they_o be_v his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o title_n the_o mean_a be_v not_o except_v the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o poor_a the_o abject_a of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o title_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o one_o or_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a 4._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kindness_n show_v to_o these_o brethren_n what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 1._o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n 2._o their_o scope_n and_o intendment_n here_o which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o relief_n to_o christ_n poor_a servant_n first_o for_o the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o there_o first_o observe_z that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o a_o privilege_n this_o be_v first_o who_o be_v brethren_n some_o by_o brethren_n understand_v mankind_n and_o so_o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o mean_a man_n alive_a partaker_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o i_o have_v honour_v by_o assume_v it_o but_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n no_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o upon_o what_o ground_n charity_n be_v to_o be_v express_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o natural_a mercy_n but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n brethren_n be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o more_o kind_o and_o tender_a affection_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n or_o be_v in_o charity_n bind_v to_o judge_v so_o by_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n supply_v their_o necessity_n every_o way_n study_v to_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n but_o a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o and_o endeavour_v the_o true_a good_a of_o all_o to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_a but_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n to_o christ_n grow_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a to_o observe_v heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n mark_n the_o kindred_n
be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n mr._n greenham_n tell_v of_o one_o who_o be_v execute_v at_o norwich_n for_o a_o atheist_n first_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n then_o a_o protestant_n than_o he_o fall_v off_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o turn_v atheist_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v god_n when_o this_o truth_n have_v so_o little_a power_n on_o the_o heart_n 3._o it_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v this_o principle_n up_o with_o care_n all_o satan_n malice_n be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o this_o supreme_a truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o discern_v his_o wiles_n there_o be_v special_a season_n when_o you_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o atheism_n when_o providence_n be_v adverse_a prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a case_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o come_v in_o when_o we_o will_v have_v he_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o our_o stomach_n and_o discontent_n and_o when_o we_o be_v vex_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o desire_n we_o complain_v as_o israel_n exod._n 17.7_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o when_o they_o want_v water_n but_o still_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o expostulation_n still_o yield_v the_o principle_n psal._n 73.1_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n however_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o principle_n so_o jer._n 12.1_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a maxim_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o god_n god_n be_v god_n still_o so_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o oppression_n man_n pervert_v judgement_n other_o forswear_v themselves_o our_o innocency_n do_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o rage_n of_o passion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o diagoras_n a_o note_a atheist_n among_o the_o heathen_n become_v so_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o see_v a_o man_n deep_o forswear_v himself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n consider_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a temptation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o god_n eccles_n 3.16_o 17._o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o what_o then_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o judge_n this_o matter_n ever_o long_o still_o recover_v your_o supreme_a principle_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temptation_n so_o in_o time_n of_o general_a oppression_n when_o the_o innocent_a party_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o adversary_n eccles._n 5.8_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o outward_a support_v but_o not_o our_o god_n attamen_fw-la vivit_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la so_o when_o second_o cause_n operate_v and_o accomplish_v their_o wont_a effect_n according_a to_o their_o fix_a and_o state_v course_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.4_o they_o think_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n or_o nature_n so_o this_o prove_v a_o snare_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o cause_n he_o can_v change_v they_o as_o he_o please_v sermon_n iu._n john_n xvii_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v doct._n ii_o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o god_n be_v but_o one_o thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n the_o heathen_n multiply_v god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o have_v lord_n many_o and_o god_n many_o austin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o maximius_n a_o heathen_a who_o excuse_v the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o supreme_a essence_n though_o under_o divers_a name_n ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la membra_fw-la variis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la colere_fw-la valeamus_fw-la that_o they_o have_v several_a deity_n that_o they_o may_v as_o by_o so_o many_o several_a parcel_n adore_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n the_o truth_n be_v nature_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o it_o show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n socrates_n be_v a_o martyr_n to_o this_o truth_n the_o platonic_n worship_v one_o supreme_a essence_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o philosopher_n sometime_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o thing_n tertullian_n prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n as_o he_o speak_v oh_o testimonium_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n then_o in_o use_n deus_fw-la videt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o god_n shall_v award_v god_n see_v let_v god_n determine_v of_o i_o and_o for_o i_o and_o in_o trouble_n they_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n and_o in_o strait_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o capitol_n the_o imagine_a seat_n of_o such_o god_n as_o the_o roman_n worship_v but_o to_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o live_n god_n thus_o it_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o when_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o distemper_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o dotage_n and_o darkness_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n as_o drunkard_n and_o madman_n usual_o see_v thing_n double_a two_o sun_n for_o one_o but_o beside_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n to_o give_v you_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n and_o one_o infinite_a one_o best_o one_o most_o perfect_a one_o omnipotent_a if_o one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o need_v more_o god_n if_o both_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o must_v conceive_v they_o as_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o disagree_v all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o if_o agree_v one_o be_v superfluous_a god_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n isa._n 44.8_o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o as_o if_o he_o say_v if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v i_o have_v but_o i_o know_v none_o this_o point_n be_v useful_a not_o only_o to_o exempt_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o anxious_a fear_n of_o a_o false_a deity_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o manichee_n martion_n cerdo_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v two_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o part_v the_o godhead_n into_o three_o essence_n and_o the_o pagan_a fry_n but_o practical_o 1._o it_o check_v those_o that_o set_v up_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n why_o do_v we_o make_v more_o and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n a_o worldling_n make_v his_o money_n his_o god_n and_o a_o sensualist_n his_o belly_n his_o god_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n how_o be_v covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o how_o can_v any_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n who_o ever_o be_v see_v pray_v to_o his_o penny_n or_o worship_v his_o own_o belly_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v corporal_o and_o gross_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v spiritual_o that_o which_o engross_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n and_o care_n and_o choice_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n now_o this_o be_v in_o worldling_n and_o sensualist_n for_o confidence_n they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n for_o a_o supply_n do_v not_o live_v on_o providence_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_n god_n prov._n 10.15_o a_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n he_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o the_o chance_n and_o stroke_n of_o providence_n so_o for_o care_n a_o man_n devote_v his_o time_n to_o his_o god_n and_o the_o sensualist_n sacrifice_v his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o gullet_n many_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n to_o his_o own_o throat_n every_o day_n he_o offer_v a_o drink-offering_a and_o meat-offering_a to_o appetite_n oh_o
of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o creature_n glorify_v god_n objective_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o man_n much_o more_o there_o be_v vestigia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a excellency_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n ephes._n 1.12_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n engrave_v on_o we_o when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n love_n prevail_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v through_o all_o our_o operation_n when_o we_o live_v as_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n his_o circumspect_a walk_n proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o awfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n proclaim_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n under_o the_o hard_a suffering_n proclaim_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o purity_n and_o strictness_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o carnal_a christian_a pollute_v his_o honour_n and_o prophane_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v pollute_v by_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o be_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a mat._n 5.28_o carnal_a christian_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o 4._o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a by_o a_o exemplary_a conversation_n when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o holiness_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o ostentation_n not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a christian_a bring_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n glorify_v god_n be_v not_o a_o few_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o a_o few_o cold_a speech_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o new_o make_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o show_v forth_o those_o impression_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o impression_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o show_v it_o forth_o active_a 5._o when_o we_o be_v active_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o if_o we_o be_v agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o then_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o promote_a the_o great_a end_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a way_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o he_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v little_o value_v we_o be_v all_o to_o witness_v to_o god_n by_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o careless_a world_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o holiness_n patient_a and_o joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n full_a of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a strait_o meek_a self-denying_a mortify_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o you_o propagate_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n mat._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n john_n 21.19_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n 6._o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a relation_n they_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n be_v no_o where_o good_a this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v be_v that_o to_o god_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerent_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v soar_v as_o a_o lark_n if_o a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n as_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o relation_n still_o i_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v i_o if_o poor_a i_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o my_o diligence_n patience_n innocence_n contentedness_n if_o rich_a i_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o humble_a mind_n if_o well_o i_o glorify_v god_n by_o my_o health_n if_o sick_a by_o meekness_n under_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o my_o zeal_n improve_n all_o advantage_n of_o service_n nehem._n 1.11_o if_o a_o minister_n by_o my_o watchfulness_n if_o a_o tradesman_n by_o my_o righteousness_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o scullion_n all_o be_v to_o work_v for_o god_n every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n prov._n 18.22_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n
not_o without_o success_n and_o fruit._n this_o phrase_n keep_v thy_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a it_o imply_v not_o only_o outward_a hear_v but_o knowledge_n mat._n 13.23_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n nay_o not_o only_o knowledge_n but_o assent_n and_o believe_v embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 8.15_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n not_o only_o assent_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o not_o only_o single_a obedience_n but_o constant_a profession_n and_o perseverance_n prov._n 16.20_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v as_o judas_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o the_o word_n a_o legal_a keep_n and_o evangelical_n the_o legal_a keep_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o fail_v moses_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v you_o the_o evangelical_n keep_v be_v filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n those_o imperfection_n christ_n pardon_v when_o he_o look_v back_o and_o see_v many_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o bewail_v sin_n seek_v remission_n strive_v to_o attain_v perfection_n all_o the_o commandment_n be_v account_v keep_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v pardon_v thy_n word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o word_n but_o thou_o he_o elsewhere_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o here_o he_o mention_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o obseru._n christ_n speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o his_o father_n satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n he_o love_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o believer_n but_o christ_n tell_v his_o father_n how_o his_o lamb_n thrive_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o how_o grievous_a be_v it_o when_o your_o very_a advocate_n be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o i_o have_v send_v my_o gospel_n and_o it_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v christ_n complaint_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o who_o will_v you_o imitate_v christ_n or_o satan_n to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v be_v the_o devil_n property_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o divulge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o mollifi_v their_o crime_n and_o soften_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v christ_n excuse_v satan_n accuse_v 2._o obseru._n again_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n christ_n speak_v good_a of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n the_o disciple_n often_o miscarry_v be_v of_o weak_a faith_n passionate_a when_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o disrespect_n luke_n 9.54_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o but_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a issue_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o finger_n on_o the_o scar._n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n notwithstanding_o many_o weakness_n and_o fail_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o infirmity_n we_o commend_v with_o exception_n and_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o praise_v we_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o like_o a_o stab_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n yea_o we_o blast_v much_o good_a with_o a_o little_a evil_n as_o fly_n only_o go_v to_o a_o sore_a place_n 3._o obseru._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n christ_n can_v give_v his_o disciple_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n mark_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o rickets_o cause_n great_a head_n and_o weak_a foot_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o word_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v all_o ear_n nor_o all_o head_n nor_o all_o tongue_n but_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v exercise_v now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o watch_v over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o ourselves_o nor_o take_v away_o by_o other_o it_o note_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v be_v impress_v on_o our_o heart_n express_v in_o our_o life_n retain_v in_o our_o conversation_n 1._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o bend_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o else_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v better_v his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o nor_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o it_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v warm_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o and_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o notion_n when_o the_o motion_n be_v go_v and_o lose_v oh_o consider_v we_o know_v god_n as_o we_o love_v he_o we_o know_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v he_o know_v we_o to_o love_v we_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o gain_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o christ._n so_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o our_o life_n luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o perseverance_n to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n rev._n 3.18_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n do_v we_o thus_o keep_v the_o word_n all_o depend_v on_o it_o john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n christ_n conjure_v we_o by_o all_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o vers._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o esteem_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n but_o keep_v it_o in_o faith_n do_v you_o honour_v he_o in_o your_o life_n can_v we_o venture_v any_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n when_o the_o world_n will_v take_v out_o crown_n from_o we_o use_v we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n will_v speak_v good_a of_o we_o not_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v but_o when_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n yet_o this_o we_o must_v do_v understand_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n not_o custom_n not_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n nor_o fancy_n we_o must_v receive_v his_o word_n as_o his_o word_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v sermon_n x._o john_n xvii_o 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o other_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o discern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o father_n they_o know_v it_o and_o i_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o their_o proficiency_n they_o have_v know_v but_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v glorify_v his_o
10.38_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o have_v believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ._n we_o must_v first_o know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n a_o apprehension_n as_o well_o as_o discourse_n a_o pregnant_a apprehension_n faith_n be_v a_o clear_a light_n it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o mist_n of_o prejudice_n by_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o allsufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o puzzele_v the_o philosopher_n but_o faith_n make_v all_o clear_a after_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o know_v more_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la first_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v then_o how_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v how_o or_o what_o they_o be_v we_o learn_v by_o more_o acquaintance_n and_o experience_n light_n be_v always_o increase_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a life_n faith_n be_v as_o knowledge_n be_v more_o or_o less_o explicit_a yet_o not_o so_o explicit_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o impliciteness_n in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o we_o have_v not_o a_o particular_a account_n not_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v it_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v always_o on_o the_o give_n and_o we_o on_o the_o receive_a hand_n we_o receive_v the_o word_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o glory_n the_o main_a of_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o a_o receive_v let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v christ._n 1._o receive_v the_o word_n give_v it_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o consideration_n meditate_v upon_o it_o serious_o that_o truth_n may_v not_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o heart_n believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n but_o there_o want_v one_o ingredient_n to_o make_v it_o work_v and_o that_o be_v faith_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v call_v a_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o make_v room_n for_o it_o that_o carnal_a affection_n may_v not_o vomit_v and_o throw_v it_o up_o again_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o john_n 8.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o queasy_a stomach_n possess_v with_o choler_n that_o cast_v up_o all_o that_o be_v take_v into_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v it_o lodge_v and_o quiet_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a command_n over_o the_o soul_n 2._o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n in_o a_o contract_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o receive_v a_o bond_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bond_n a_o inheritance_n convey_v to_o we_o so_o you_o must_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o maxim_n of_o religion_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la assensus_fw-la axiomati_fw-la not_o they_o that_o see_v the_o ark_n many_o see_v it_o and_o scoff_v but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v save_v from_o drown_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v land_n but_o we_o must_v reach_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n but_o a_o real_a implantation_n into_o christ._n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v it_o whatever_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n must_v be_v in_o you_o in_o the_o mystery_n you_o be_v adopt_a son_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o christ_n must_v be_v form_v and_o conceive_v in_o you_o gal._n 4.19_o you_o must_v suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o you_o must_v be_v bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o col._n 2.12_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n but_o every_o act_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o spiritual_a accommodation_n so_o much_o for_o these_o two_o act_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o have_v receive_v thy_o word_n before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o this_o clause_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o observation_n to_o be_v raise_v especial_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o john_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v from_o whence_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a acknowledgement_n vers._n 30._o now_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o present_o within_o a_o hour_n christ_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o have_v believe_v 1._o observe_v how_o ready_a christ_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o he_o watch_v for_o a_o occasion_n to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n jer._n 20.10_o all_o my_o familiar_n watch_v for_o my_o halt_n peradventure_o he_o will_v be_v entice_v let_v we_o watch_v say_v they_o we_o may_v have_v matter_n against_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spy_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o catch_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o you_o before_o god_n a_o dog_n do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o bit_n from_o his_o master_n trencher_n more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o a_o passionate_a word_n some_o evil_a gesture_n and_o practice_n whereof_o to_o accuse_v we_o so_o his_o instrument_n watch_v to_o defame_v you_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n look_v after_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n now_o we_o know_v very_o and_o believe_v and_o christ_n present_o tell_v his_o father_n of_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o encouragement_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n you_o furnish_v your_o intercessor_n with_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o give_v your_o advocate_n a_o advantage_n against_o your_o accuser_n christ_n watch_v for_o a_o good_a action_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o a_o bad_a he_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n not_o only_o against_o his_o adversary_n but_o for_o his_o people_n mal._n 3.5_o i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o convince_v they_o soon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a none_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o court_n before_o they_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n too_o so_o job_n 16.20_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a and_o he_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o many_o action_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v perform_v a_o continual_a experience_n we_o have_v of_o this_o disposition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o speedy_a answer_n of_o prayer_n isa._n 64.24_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o whatsoever_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lot_n be_v cast_v we_o may_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o be_v of_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o present_a with_o we_o to_o minister_n now_o if_o they_o improve_v their_o interest_n they_o may_v have_v christ_n in_o their_o company_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o patent_n and_o charter_n so_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n mat._n 18.20_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whenever_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a work_n and_o business_n christ_n gracious_a presence_n be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o believer_n now_o this_o gracious_a presence_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v till_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v partly_o because_o christ_n will_v do_v nothing_o unnecessary_o when_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a to_o solve_v their_o doubt_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o case_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a still_o with_o god_n to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a supply_n what_o we_o want_v in_o outward_a help_n partly_o because_o his_o disciple_n have_v carnal_a thought_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o rest_v in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o his_o absence_n partly_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o unlimited_a universal_a influence_n his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v only_o be_v in_o some_o place_n but_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o shine_v on_o one_o particular_a field_n it_o can_v not_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n far_o and_o near_o but_o now_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o its_o light_n so_o christ_n exalt_v scatter_v his_o beam_n and_o influence_n every_o where_o into_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v his_o efficacy_n to_o man_n by_o the_o more_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n as_o prince_n use_v at_o their_o coronation_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v abroad_o ambassador_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11._o use_v 1_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n make_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v not_o a_o local_a remove_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o say_v he_o be_v still_o corporal_o present_a but_o not_o visible_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v invisible_o omnipresent_v and_o not_o local_o remove_v and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act_v 1.11_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o take_n up_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v his_o personal-presence_n fix_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o believe_v he_o not_o it_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o present_a on_o earth_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o deify_v a_o body_n can_v be_v omnipresent_v and_o without_o quantity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n barren_a and_o of_o no_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o nearness_n or_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o or_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o gracious_a operation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o or_o less_o hot_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n christ_n do_v not_o work_v like_o a_o natural_a agent_n by_o contact_n but_o according_a to_o his_o free_a pleasure_n and_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a not_o gross_a and_o carnal_a the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yea_o it_o be_v against_o our_o comfort_n christ_n have_v business_n to_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n heb._n 8.4_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o again_o heb._n 7.26_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o look_v for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v on_o earth_n to_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o seek_v his_o counsel_n to_o commend_v your_o prayer_n and_o person_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n give_v whereby_o it_o may_v discover_v itself_o with_o more_o praise_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v faith_n serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n it_o will_v be_v your_o commendation_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o god_n have_v remove_v christ_n out_o of_o sight_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a by_o faith_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n than_o by_o sight_n to_o see_v he_o upon_o earth_n john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v thomas_n will_v make_v his_o sense_n the_o judge_n he_o must_v feel_v the_o wound_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n which_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o sense_n but_o testimony_n be_v not_o discourage_v though_o you_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n though_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o you_o have_v whisper_v and_o counsel_n from_o his_o spirit_n you_o see_v he_o not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v notable_o and_o plain_o lay_v forth_o to_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o magical_a glass_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n look_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o absent_a friend_n sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la or_o a_o ferebat_fw-la there_o be_v the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o our_o present_a advantage_n you_o may_v expect_v as_o powerful_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o if_o present_a in_o person_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o only_o his_o influence_n there_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o person_n yea_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o sun_n the_o far_a absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n the_o more_o powerful_a be_v his_o influence_n ephes._n 4.10_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o fill_v all_o thing_n brief_o then_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n you_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v he_o those_o
be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o truth_n shall_v fail_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o treason_n plot_v against_o christ_n take_v place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o word_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n yet_o say_v he_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o most_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o we_o to_o believe_v rather_o than_o god_n balk_v from_o his_o word_n god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n use_v 1_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n fear_v the_o truth_n of_o threaten_n hos._n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v isa._n 34.16_o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n where_o these_o curse_n be_v record_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v take_v this_o prophecy_n into_o your_o hand_n see_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v want_v not_o one_o thing_n shall_v fail_v this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o minister_n all_o other_o profession_n be_v believe_v when_o they_o discover_v danger_n but_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v all_o occurrence_n and_o compare_v the_o rule_n and_o event_n together_o and_o observe_v what_o truth_n god_n make_v good_a by_o what_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o a_o promise_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o due_a time_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o sickness_n and_o famine_n but_o the_o treason_n of_o man_n against_o christ._n if_o the_o rod_n smite_v it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n let_v man_n live_v how_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o will_n if_o not_o his_o will_n of_o command_n his_o will_n of_o decree_n his_o glory_n shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o you_o can_v hurt_v god_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxi_o john_n xvii_o 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o our_o lord_n be_v still_o amplify_a that_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o departure_n and_o the_o disciple_n danger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o justify_v his_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o must_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v some_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o text_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v his_o special_a aim_n in_o the_o whole_a prayer_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a not_o to_o blemish_v the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v backward_o and_o want_a mercy_n but_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o prayer_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o care_n he_o pray_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v something_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o which_o signify_v not_o his_o address_n in_o prayer_n but_o his_o ascension_n to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_v before_o vers._n 11._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n action_n and_o christ_n aim_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n where_o we_o have_v the_o author_n my_o joy_n the_o manner_n how_o receive_v for_o quantity_n fulfil_v the_o quality_n in_o themselves_o and_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v it_o signify_v prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n elsewhere_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o a_o record_n and_o pattern_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1._o because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_n my_o joy_n and_o your_o joy_n be_v distinguish_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o glad_a as_o to_o see_v his_o member_n thrive_v in_o peace_n and_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o paul_n than_o to_o see_v the_o philippian_n thrive_v in_o grace_n thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o active_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o member_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o by_o my_o joy_n be_v mean_v a_o joy_n like_o i_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v feel_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o i_o feel_v in_o utter_v these_o request_n but_o this_o do_v not_o run_v so_o smooth_o 3._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o joy_v which_o i_o work_v as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o trouble_v isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o we_o possess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n joy_n he_o work_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 4._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la i_o that_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v from_o my_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o care_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o increase_v that_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v these_o two_o latter_a be_v of_o chief_a regard_n may_n be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o accomplish_v but_o be_v abundant_a as_o chap._n 15.11_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o fill_v up_o of_o joy_n be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o s._n john_n ch._n 3.29_o this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o 2_o epist._n 12._o vers_fw-la i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a possible_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o joy_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v always_o a_o grow_a and_o receive_v a_o daily_a increase_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v but_o some_o fore-running_a beam_n of_o the_o noon_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o lank_a empty_a joy_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v need_n of_o something_o within_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o without_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o
light_n with_o it_o to_o see_v sin_n after_o another_o manner_n although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a there_o be_v a_o believe_a command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n sermon_n xxvii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n three_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n i._o to_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o honour_v this_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o john_n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o his_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a and_o shall_v make_v minister_n so_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o david_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o of_o the_o word_n intimate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o the_o world_n we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o without_o the_o bible_n but_o how_o do_v he_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v two_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n save_o this_o divine_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n of_o it_o in_o christ._n no_o doctrine_n save_o this_o alone_a can_v effectual_o humble_v a_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n ii_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v everâ—_n thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o duty_n they_o make_v conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n psal._n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n comprise_v every_o motion_n thought_n and_o circumstance_n in_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n be_v require_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v regard_v not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o true_a purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o learn_v looseness_n and_o carelessness_n one_o by_o another_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v holiness_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n press_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a aim_n do_v no_o hurt_n he_o will_v shoot_v further_a who_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.10_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o communion_n beget_v conformity_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n high_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_a we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a affection_n that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a interest_n natural_a want_n with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o tread_a path_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o excellent_a reward_n and_o fit_a argument_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n god_n covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v freeborn_a to_o interest_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v as_o much_o propound_v as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nay_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la proemium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a motive_n can_v you_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o all_o creature_n seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o sure_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n 4._o our_o many_o advantage_n in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a encouragement_n offer_v but_o help_v and_o assistance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o sovereignty_n but_o purchase_v the_o ability_n of_o grace_n redeem_v we_o from_o
a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o by_o his_o death_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o legacy_n christ_n will_v give_v what_o he_o require_v all_o excuse_v be_v take_v away_o from_o laziness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n there_o be_v help_v offer_v in_o christ._n 5._o terrible_a threaten_n the_o word_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v have_v holiness_n upon_o any_o term_n there_o be_v somewhat_o propound_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o our_o hope_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v loss_n enough_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n but_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o ease_n without_o end_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n god_n have_v a_o prison_n for_o obstinate_a creature_n a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o one_o night_n under_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n 6._o the_o word_n press_v all_o this_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n that_o it_o astonish_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o quake_v within_o they_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o renew_v man_n it_o do_v restrain_v they_o make_v they_o tremble_v where_o it_o have_v least_o force_n it_o come_v with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n lactantius_n say_v nihil_fw-la ponderis_fw-la habent_fw-la illa_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o humane_a precept_n nemo_fw-la credit_n quia_fw-la tam_fw-la se_fw-la hominem_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aâ—divit_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la man_n be_v not_o astonish_v by_o man._n verba_fw-la dedi_fw-la verba_fw-la reddidi_fw-la but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n pinch_v the_o conscience_n and_o where_o it_o work_v least_o it_o make_v man_n to_o quake_v within_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 7.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n god_n word_n come_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sovereign_a majesty_n in_o it_o the_o draught_n be_v like_o the_o author_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n therefore_o the_o fit_a mean_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v join_v his_o assistance_n to_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n use_v 1_o of_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o treasure_n truth_n be_v and_o what_o a_o value_n we_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o toleration_n man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v urge_v the_o danger_n of_o meddle_v with_o saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o have_v urge_v the_o value_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o whole_a controversy_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o issue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o respect_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o saint_n since_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o both_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v decide_v for_o beside_o this_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v call_v saint_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o vigorous_a prosecution_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v clear_a truth_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o make_v saint_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o root_n than_o of_o the_o branch_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o peace_n the_o necessity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o that_o but_o holiness_n for_o peace_n be_v often_o break_a for_o strictness_n sake_n a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a may_v have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n respect_n but_o now_o without_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n that_o be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v civility_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o moral_a course_n counterfeit_a grace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n because_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v good_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n there_o may_v be_v superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o good_a heart_n no_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a grace_n anima_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la fornicata_fw-la est_fw-la casta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v ill_a can_v never_o live_v well_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v twin_n that_o live_v and_o die_v together_o moral_a virtue_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o itself_o sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la all_o their_o craft_n be_v to_o hide_v a_o lust_n not_o to_o root_v it_o out_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o power_n they_o learn_v truth_n by_o rote_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o vain_a speculation_n but_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o compare_v with_o rom._n 2.20_o what_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o call_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n poor_a slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o take_v up_o truth_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o injunction_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o most_o man_n truth_n and_o faith_n alas_o truth_n thus_o receive_v enter_v not_o upon_o the_o heart_n man_n gain_v but_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n differ_v ephes._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o frame_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o godliness_n so_o col._n 1.6_o since_o you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o thing_n excel_v the_o read_n of_o it_o the_o true_a inward_a powerful_a affectionate_a knowledge_n affect_v the_o heart_n and_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o value_v esteem_v and_o affect_v and_o which_o put_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n into_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a frame_n good_a principle_n if_o hearty_o embrace_v will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a conversation_n the_o point_n need_v to_o be_v heed_v in_o these_o time_n when_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v but_o practice_n and_o strictness_n suffer_v a_o abatement_n and_o decay_n boni_fw-la esse_fw-la desinunt_fw-la postquam_fw-la docti_fw-la evaserint_fw-la what_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n possess_v the_o heart_n when_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n do_v it_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v above_o scripture_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o charity_n over-reacheth_a to_o saint_n antiscripturist_n and_o man_n above_o ordinance_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o sanctification_n as_o bernard_n say_v of_o some_o that_o whilst_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o christian_n so_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o excessive_a charity_n to_o man_n argue_v little_a affection_n to_o god_n god_n accept_v no_o holiness_n but_o word-holiness_n and_o work_v holiness_n no_o other_o way_n i_o doubt_v they_o that_o despise_v prophesy_v quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o
the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o first_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n exod._n 24.12_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n câ—me_v up_o to_o i_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o command_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n and_o exod._n 34.27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n so_o he_o bid_v jeremiah_n chap._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o and_o so_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o by_o inward_a instinct_n bid_v they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a record_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n now_o this_o way_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o prophetical_a revelation_n until_o christ_n time_n who_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o public_a notary_n consign_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_a then_o john_n as_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o outlive_v the_o rest_n close_v up_o all_o and_o therefore_o close_v up_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o 3._o there_o be_v now_o write_v only_o without_o the_o word_n without_o vision_n and_o revelation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o now_o because_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v it_o be_v now_o certain_a enough_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o public_a record_n that_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n for_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n to_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o sure_a conduct_n and_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n iii_o the_o next_o question_n be_v of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o think_v that_o such_o a_o discussion_n need_v not_o because_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o argue_v and_o argument_n at_o least_o beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n if_o you_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o prepare_v and_o induce_v carnal_a man_n to_o respect_v it_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o humane_a faith_n make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a when_o man_n harken_v to_o the_o word_n upon_o common_a ground_n god_n may_v satisfy_v they_o as_o those_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n they_o first_o believe_v upon_o the_o woman_n report_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v sound_a ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o upon_o hear-say_n and_o afterward_o upon_o experience_n this_o way_n we_o induce_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o make_v a_o trial._n 2._o because_o it_o give_v a_o additional_a confirmation_n and_o great_a certainty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n foundation-stone_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v with_o exactness_n and_o care_n enough_o for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o you_o will_v find_v all_o doubt_n in_o your_o belief_n all_o disproportion_n in_o your_o practice_n arise_v from_o this_o because_o the_o supreme_a truth_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o more_o and_o more_o than_o it_o stir_v up_o great_a reverence_n great_a admiration_n and_o make_v way_n for_o your_o delight_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v your_o charter_n clear_v it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v further_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v more_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o it_o awaken_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o be_v better_o settle_v most_o man_n look_v no_o further_o than_o humane_a authority_n and_o public_a countenance_n they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n because_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n belief_n be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n a_o thing_n at_o peradventure_o and_o they_o be_v christian_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o other_o be_v turk_n god_n love_v a_o rational_a worship_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o chance_n rather_o than_o choice_n and_o solid_a reason_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n not_o because_o they_o know_v no_o better_o well_o then_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v your_o religion_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o that_o you_o may_v take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o rational_a choice_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o ground_n and_o confirmation_n we_o have_v for_o that_o holy_a faith_n we_o do_v profess_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o distinct_a excellency_n of_o our_o profession_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v in_o ask_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o your_o christ_n and_o for_o your_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o your_o scripture_n above_o what_o other_o man_n can_v say_v for_o their_o worship_n or_o their_o superstition_n a_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o distinct_a and_o special_a excellency_n of_o his_o profession_n jer._n 6.16_o god_n bid_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o survey_v the_o superstition_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n with_o other_o profession_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o any_o thing_n from_o common_a uses_n this_o
sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o stage_n and_o scene_n to_o cause_v admiration_n and_o pastime_n for_o every_o wanton_a spectator_n again_o i_o observe_v that_o general_o these_o miracle_n be_v action_n of_o relief_n and_o succour_n not_o mere_o of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o tend_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o blindness_n sickness_n and_o devil_n i_o remember_v but_o two_o of_o christ_n miracle_n that_o be_v destructive_a blast_v the_o figtree_n and_o drown_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n in_o other_o miracle_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o satan_n etc._n etc._n object_n 1._o ay_o but_o we_o have_v none_o now_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o without_o change_n that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a must_v be_v prove_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n miracle_n wrought_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n when_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o the_o call_v and_o function_n that_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n new_a then_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v they_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v always_o be_v when_o he_o erect_v any_o new_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o from_o heaven_n as_o tree_n new_o set_v need_n water_v which_o afterward_o we_o discontinue_v upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o new_a law_n or_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conviction_n be_v want_v none_o now_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o god_n the_o doctrine_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o call_v ordinary_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v extraordinary_a confirmation_n the_o old_a suffice_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n and_o its_o own_o reasonableness_n christianity_n have_v get_v a_o just_a title_n to_o humane_a belief_n and_o there_o we_o must_v submit_v john_n 20.30_o 31._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o report_n and_o record_n of_o the_o old_a miracle_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v rather_o than_o wrangle_v we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o god_n have_v continue_v this_o sensible_a confirmation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o other_o inducement_n of_o faith_n god_n will_v govern_v we_o by_o wisdom_n and_o not_o by_o power_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v less_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o wisdom_n than_o of_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwise_o confirmation_n sufficient_a now_o do_v god_n try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v turn_v atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n and_o upon_o light_a suspicion_n misbelieve_v object_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v do_v since_o we_o see_v they_o not_o we_o have_v but_o fame_n and_o report_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n answ._n we_o have_v the_o report_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v person_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o credit_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o their_o report_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ourselves_o and_o beside_o the_o report_n be_v ancient_a constant_a not_o contradict_v by_o the_o vigilant_a adversary_n of_o that_o age_n with_o they_o which_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a since_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n foreign_a history_n testify_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v though_o they_o seek_v to_o deprave_v the_o action_n as_o if_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o against_o all_o opposer_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o god_n have_v own_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o seal_v up_o instruction_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 33.16_o that_o be_v ratify_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v a_o sore_a judgement_n than_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n give_v it_o upon_o the_o mount_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o will_v the_o disregarder_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o to_o make_v trial_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n in_o hell_n they_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v nay_o when_o god_n have_v own_v it_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o careless_o or_o do_v not_o study_v it_o though_o you_o do_v not_o open_o oppose_v or_o secret_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o god_n will_v deal_v severe_o with_o you_o the_o miracle_n be_v then_o wrought_v and_o the_o doctrine_n need_v not_o often_o confirmation_n three_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n threaten_n promise_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o word_n a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manage_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o whole_a providence_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o it_o 1._o prophecy_n how_o have_v they_o always_o be_v accomplish_v as_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n isa._n 41.23_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n a_o man_n may_v foretell_v thing_n that_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n as_o snow_n rain_n heat_v cold_a eclipse_n but_o thing_n mere_o contingent_a depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o free_a will_n of_o man_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v clear_o speak_v of_o and_o clear_o accomplish_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o authentic_a register_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o a_o infallible_a prognostication_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v nothing_o good_a or_o bad_a befall_v but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v 2._o so_o for_o threaten_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o this_o rule_n threaten_n have_v be_v accomplish_v hosea_n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n out_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o moses_n and_o prophetical_a prediction_n and_o extract_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n object_n but_o threaten_n many_o time_n be_v not_o accomplish_v answ._n the_o prerogative_n of_o freegrace_n many_o time_n do_v interpose_v and_o god_n work_v extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la god_n have_v reserve_v this_o liberty_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v though_o we_o be_v it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o all_o humane_a law_n allow_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n a_o liberty_n of_o pardon_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o threaten_n be_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o then_o for_o promise_n we_o never_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o hope_v according_a to_o a_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o a_o tittle_n joshua_n 23.14_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o therefore_o
he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n
approbation_n to_o the_o gospel_n many_o speak_v high_o of_o god_n that_o never_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o god_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n deut._n 32.31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n his_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o the_o church_n commend_v god_n as_o they_o have_v cause_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v partial_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v extort_v praise_n from_o his_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n shall_v see_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o people_n magnify_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o they_o act_n 5.13_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o process_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o heathen_n be_v convince_v by_o god_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o so_o those_o that_o live_v within_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v such_o a_o conviction_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n arraign_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v all_o be_v speechless_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o mat._n 22.12_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v as_o be_v condemn_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o the_o book_n open_v be_v in_o the_o malefactor_n keep_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o you_o know_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o world_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v heathen_n which_o do_v not_o take_v up_o what_o they_o may_v know_v of_o god_n from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o live_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o it_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v subject_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o it_o clear_v the_o lord_n process_n if_o man_n continue_v ignorant_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o temporal_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o old_a conviction_n that_o remain_v with_o they_o shall_v justify_v god_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o be_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n time_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o god_n have_v some_o more_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v take_v in_o the_o ship_n lanch_v forth_o into_o the_o main_a so_o we_o shall_v all_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n if_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v take_v in_o he_o pray_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v how_o do_v this_o concern_v they_o 1._o their_o conviction_n conduce_v to_o other_o conversion_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n possible_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o simon_n magus_n their_o great_a leader_n have_v not_o be_v convince_v act_v 8.10_o to_o he_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n can_v gain_v such_o a_o one_o but_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect._n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v a_o door_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n enter_v it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o christianity_n have_v get_v such_o esteem_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o potentate_n have_v count_v it_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o catholic_n king_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o means_n be_v this_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o general_a confession_n though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o conviction_n for_o if_o christianity_n be_v still_o count_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n a_o hate_a doctrine_n and_o be_v public_o hate_v malign_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n yet_o he_o break_v their_o fierceness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o so_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n and_o he_o tie_v their_o hand_n by_o conviction_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o quiet_a alas_o what_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n will_v we_o be_v to_o one_o another_o if_o the_o awe_n of_o conviction_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n be_v take_v off_o we_o owe_v very_o much_o of_o our_o safety_n not_o to_o visible_a force_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o god_n bridle_v in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ill-principled_n world_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o much_o to_o molest_v it_o as_o otherwise_o their_o nature_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v for_o god_n conviction_n be_v the_o bridle_n he_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_n though_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v act_n 5._o gamaliel_n be_v convince_v the_o apostle_n obtain_v liberty_n of_o preach_v pliny_n move_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n obtain_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o trajan_n and_o such_o halcyon-day_n may_v we_o expect_v if_o christian_n will_v walk_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n they_o will_v dart_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o they_o be_v for_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o visible_a protection_n be_v break_v down_o a_o christian_a mere_o subsist_v by_o the_o awe_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n wicked_a carnal_a man_n as_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n when_o you_o abate_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n and_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v up_o suitable_o to_o your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o privilege_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o enemy_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o fear_n lessen_v whereas_o otherwise_o their_o fear_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v a_o mighty_a restraint_n how_o often_o be_v we_o disappoint_v when_o we_o expect_v to_o beat_v down_o opposite_a faction_n by_o strife_n and_o power_n more_o good_a be_v do_v by_o conviction_n and_o the_o church_n have_v great_a security_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o virtue_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n
far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v hazard_n and_o lot_n with_o christ._n 5._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o power_n the_o net_n draw_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a there_o be_v mixture_n in_o the_o church_n many_o revere_a godliness_n but_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o many_o have_v a_o excellent_a model_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n as_o plausible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v desire_v yet_o they_o never_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o religion_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n stand_v not_o in_o plausible_a pretence_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n you_o know_v the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n mat._n 21.28_o 29_o 30._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v to_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o oh_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v i_o will_v go_v that_o pretend_v fair_a that_o be_v convince_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n yet_o never_o bring_v their_o heart_n serious_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n of_o heart_n no_o serious_a bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v some_o real_a motion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_a believer_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v all_o be_v hypocritical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a mark_v 6.20_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o profession_n go_v a_o great_a way_n together_o till_o he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o bosom-lust_n john_n be_v safe_a till_o he_o touch_v upon_o his_o herodias_n then_o conviction_n grow_v furious_a and_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o devil_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mere_a conviction_n use_v 4._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o express_v such_o fruit_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n christ_n pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n to_o further_o it_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o you_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n 1._o love_n and_o mutual_a serviceableness_n to_o one_o another_o good_n when_o we_o live_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mutual_a care_n for_o one_o another_o than_o we_o shall_v bring_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n and_o can_v with_o power_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n act_v 2.44_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a when_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a o_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a convince_a thing_n when_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v godliness_n labour_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o practice_n division_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o never_o propagate_v the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o union_n division_n put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n when_o contrary_a faction_n mutual_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n and_o one_o sort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o they_o see_v the_o world_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o therefore_o they_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v 2._o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o convince_a majesty_n in_o it_o natural_a conscience_n do_v homage_n to_o it_o where_o ever_o it_o find_v it_o therefore_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n why_o because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a preacher_n no_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o when_o you_o live_v thus_o holy_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o you_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o 3._o when_o you_o can_v contemn_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v high_o and_o noble_a principle_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o better_a hope_n you_o be_v call_v to_o though_o you_o have_v not_o divest_v and_o put_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o be_v not_o angel_n yet_o you_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o world_n admire_v what_o kind_n of_o temper_n man_n be_v make_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o concernment_n and_o yet_o how_o mortify_v how_o wean_a be_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o sure_o they_o have_v a_o felicity_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o they_o dread_v and_o admire_v this_o though_o they_o hate_v you_o 4._o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o deep_o want_v when_o you_o can_v live_v above_o your_o condition_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o bear_v loss_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n for_o you_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n than_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a happiness_n 5._o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n run_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n none_o commend_v their_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christian_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n so_o poor_a servant_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n comely_a tit._n 2.10_o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o worldly_n man_n have_v be_v much_o gain_v by_o the_o live_v of_o religious_a person_n thus_o you_o propagate_v the_o truth_n by_o carry_v yourselves_o useful_o in_o your_o relation_n this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n austin_n make_v this_o challenge_n vbi_fw-la tale_n imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n show_v such_o emperor_n such_o captain_n such_o army_n such_o manager_n of_o public_a treasury_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o world_n be_v convince_v there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o o_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v say_v none_o such_o careless_a parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n none_o so_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n none_o such_o disobedient_a child_n to_o parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n with_o christ_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v honour_v christ_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n keep_v up_o this_o testimony_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n 6._o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v one_o common_a interest_n sure_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 12.11_o the_o
all_o consequent_a benefit_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o person_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o work_v and_o can_v have_v no_o high_a cause_n than_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n establish_v to_o every_o person_n absolute_a elective_a love_n be_v the_o father_n property_n and_o personal_n operation_n but_o then_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n interpose_v so_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n ephes._n 1.4_o pardon_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v in_o and_o through_o he_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n merit_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v love_v shall_v be_v without_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o obligation_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o mere_o neither_o for_o the_o great_a fullness_n of_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a love_n our_o grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o our_o service_n so_o stain_v but_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o grace_n at_o first_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n he_o can_v never_o find_v in_o we_o any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o god_n can_v not_o love_v we_o with_o honour_n to_o himself_o if_o his_o wisdom_n have_v not_o find_v out_o this_o way_n of_o love_v we_o in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a prejudice_n against_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v loathe_v by_o god_n holiness_n and_o then_o god_n justice_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o 1._o for_o god_n holiness_n what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n god_n be_v holy_a by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v god_n can_v love_v it_o unless_o he_o see_v it_o in_o such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v psal._n 5.4_o 5._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_n dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n not_o only_o the_o work_n but_o the_o person_n therefore_o we_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o find_v in_o he_o as_o when_o a_o man_n loathe_v a_o pill_n we_o lap_v it_o up_o in_o something_o which_o he_o affect_v god_n abhor_v the_o fight_n of_o man_n till_o find_v in_o christ._n 2._o god_n justice_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o so_o hate_a man_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o justice_n his_o righteous_a anger_n be_v kindle_v because_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o subject_n be_v fall_v into_o displeasure_n with_o their_o prince_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o king_n love_v must_v mediate_v for_o they_o so_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o how_o come_v god_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n he_o receive_v satisfaction_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o manifest_v a_o infinite_a love_n to_o man_n but_o he_o will_v still_o manifest_v a_o infinite_a hatred_n against_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v than_o by_o make_v christ_n â—â—e_v ground_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o his_o holiness_n and_o between_o we_o and_o his_o justice_n that_o so_o divine_a love_n may_v be_v like_o itself_o not_o blind_a but_o rational_a this_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a god_n the_o just_a god_n who_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o any_o passion_n love_v such_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v the_o question_n be_v answer_v he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n second_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a acceptation_n so_o it_o signify_v similitude_n and_o likeness_n but_o than_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one._n so_o here_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n 2._o a_o likeness_n 1._o a_o disparity_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n 1._o as_o god_n he_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o who_o god_n have_v find_v all_o complacency_n and_o delight_n prov._n 8.30_o then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v creature_n he_o the_o natural_a son_n psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o the_o adopt_a child_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n love_n to_o christ_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v a_o free_a dispensation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o belove_v god_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n after_o christ_n he_o love_v those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o relation_n begin_v with_o he_o john_n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v love_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n we_o as_o member_n the_o head_n first_o than_o the_o member_n he_o be_v love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n we_o for_o he_o 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n god_n love_v we_o with_o a_o like_a love_n 1._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n nearness_n and_o likeness_n 1._o nearness_n he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n so_o he_o love_v we_o as_o his_o child_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ecce_fw-la in_o scripture_n 1._o ecce_fw-la demonstrantis_fw-la as_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n john_n 1.29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o refer_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n present_a and_o it_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n as_o there_o he_o point_v at_o he_o as_o present_v or_o to_o a_o doctrine_n and_o then_o it_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a believe_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v ecce_fw-la admirantâ—s_fw-la as_o awaken_n our_o drowsy_a mind_n more_o attentive_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o lam._n 1.12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n so_o here_o entertain_v it_o with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o important_a truth_n 3._o ecce_fw-la exultantis_fw-la vel_fw-la gratulantis_fw-la as_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o the_o privilege_n psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n he_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n now_o all_o these_o take_v place_n here_o behold_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n behold_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n as_o a_o high_a dignity_n behold_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n as_o a_o bless_a privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o more_o firm_o as_o it_o be_v a_o important_a truth_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o more_o serious_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n we_o shall_v improve_v it_o more_o effectual_o to_o our_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o condition_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o establish_v a_o mutual_a love_n between_o we_o he_o will_v be_v know_v not_o only_o as_o our_o creator_n but_o our_o father_n and_o indeed_o none_o be_v so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n be_v earthly_a parent_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o fatherly_a compassion_n suitable_a to_o their_o finite_a scantling_n never_o have_v any_o such_o bowel_n and_o
teach_v of_o christ._n providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n page_z 1â—_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o guard_v man_n be_v observable_a page_n 172_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o page_n 27_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v with_o prayer_n page_n 28_o receive_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 389_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 94_o receive_v the_o word_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 92_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 93_o reconciliation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o page_z 28_n redemption_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n the_o supreme_a author_n supreme_a cause_n supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 87_o universal_a redemption_n disprove_v page_n 105_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n vid._n covenant_n reformation_n after_o trial_n and_o reformation_n come_v trial_n and_o probation_n page_n 194_o god_n oftentimes_o promote_v reformation_n by_o trouble_n page_n 194_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o rejoice_v what_o reason_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v page_n 189_o religion_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n page_n 32_o repentance_n the_o ingredient_n of_o it_o page_n 179_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n grievous_a to_o nature_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o not_o to_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o page_n 221_o direction_n to_o minister_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o truth_n page_n 222_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n vid._n likeness_n page_n 323_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v suspect_v page_n 201_o restraint_n wicked_a man_n restrain_v from_o persecution_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n on_o their_o heart_n page_n 316_o resurrection_n how_o christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o by_o himself_o page_n 266_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o adam_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n page_n 240_o 241_o various_a manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will._n 1._o by_o word_n without_o writing_n 2._o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 3._o by_o write_v alone_o vid._n scripture_n page_n 241_o 242_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 3_o 138_o right_a god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o we_o have_v page_n 55_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a page_n 367_o rule_n god_n act_n his_o rule_n page_n 238_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n page_n 261_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o fall_v man._n page_n 239_o s._n sacrament_n promote_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 293_o sacrifice_n how_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o page_n 288_o but_o for_o all_o the_o elect._n page_n 289_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 188_o in_o some_o it_o deserve_v pity_n in_o other_o rebuke_v page_n 187_o in_o christian_n disprove_v page_n 187_o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n page_n 188_o a_o christian_n have_v cause_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n page_n 188_o salvation_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n christ_n aim_n be_v our_o salvation_n page_z 13_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n put_v into_o safe_a hand_n page_n 158_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n page_n 236_o sanctification_n the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 226_o 287_o 293_o it_o be_v actual_a election_n page_n 227_o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 237_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n page_n 229_o we_o can_v sanctify_v ourselves_o page_n 229_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n page_n 229_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 231_o 233_o chief_o the_o gospel_n page_n 233_o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 233_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n page_n 233_o how_o faith_n sanctify_v page_n 234_o how_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n page_n 291_o why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o word_n page_n 234_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v moral_o accommodate_v to_o this_o page_n 235_o the_o excellency_n of_o sanctification_n page_n 227_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o page_n 227_o it_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n page_n 227_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 290_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o page_n 230_o sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n page_n 243_o what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n signify_v page_n 290_o why_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o page_n 290_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o page_n 102_o saviour_n how_o christ_n save_v we_o page_n 42_o scholar_n believer_n scholar_n of_o christ_n school_n page_n 74_o 157_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n page_n 241_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v page_n 68_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n page_n 245_o the_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v page_n 254_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 261_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 262_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n page_n 262_o reading_n the_o scripture_n vid._n reading_n divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o page_n 242_o sufficient_o assure_v to_o we_o page_n 245_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v than_o doubt_v it_o page_n 261_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n concern_v it_o page_n 261_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o stagger_v about_o it_o page_n 244_o whether_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v any_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_n 243_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o page_n 246_o external_n 1._o how_o god_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 246_o 2._o how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o by_o tradition_n by_o martyrdom_n page_n 255_o 256_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 255_o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n page_n 255_o 3._o how_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 256_o internal_a argument_n page_n 257_o 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o they_o page_n 257_o the_o majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n page_n 257_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 258_o the_o impartiality_n of_o they_o vid._n penman_n of_o scripture_n page_n 259_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n vid._n precept_n promise_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n self-conceit_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 365_o self-murder_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o page_n 212_o send_v of_o minister_n vid._n mission_n of_o minister_n send_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n page_n 263_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 25_o 40_o 264_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 267_o christ_n condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v page_n 269_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n compare_v page_n 270_o 271_o separation_n a_o great_a crime_n page_n 165_o what_o ground_n of_o separation_n warrantable_a page_n 165_o shame_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n page_n 360_o vid._n vision_n sin_n commit_v against_o god_n chief_o as_o the_o wrong_a party_n and_o high_a judg._n page_n 86_o 263_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o page_n 335_o sin_n prevail_v by_o degree_n page_n 176_o wilful_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o they_o page_n 174_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o god_n right-hand_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 62_o snare_n the_o world_n full_a of_o snare_n page_n 214_o sorrow_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n than_o pleasure_n page_n 186_o vid._n sadness_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o confirm_v the_o word_n page_n 27_o 85_o give_v to_o promote_v unity_n page_n 164_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o discern_v page_n 253_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 306_o 386_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 207_o how_o it_o maybe_o discern_v page_n 207_o success_n to_o be_v desire_v by_o minister_n page_n 277_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n teach_v page_n 246_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o page_n 287_o he_o willing_o undergo_v they_o
of_o his_o wine_n as_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o drowsy_a condition_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o tendency_n and_o end_n of_o it_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sermon_n v._n rome_n vi_o 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n explain_v how_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o truth_n represent_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v and_o improve_n this_o truth_n for_o the_o former_a branch_n 1._o christ_n undertake_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n or_o 1._o what_o christ_n do_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o break_a the_o power_n of_o it_o weaken_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o act_v prevent_v habit_n cast_v off_o 3._o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n doctrine_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v soon_o break_v if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o undertake_n on_o the_o cross._n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o explain_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o giving_z reason_n 1._o in_o the_o explication_n take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o truth_n represent_v which_o be_v express_v in_o three_o branch_n 1._o what_o christ_n do_v or_o his_o intention_n and_o undertake_n on_o the_o cross._n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o where_o observe_v i._o that_o sin_n within_o we_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o partly_o because_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o the_o first_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o new_a man_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o col._n 3.9_o 10._o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v that_o perverse_a temper_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o antiquate_a thing_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o hasten_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o man_n in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 2._o this_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o it_o must_v die_v sometime_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o mortify_n of_o sin_n that_o imply_v a_o put_n to_o death_n in_o the_o general_n or_o a_o kill_a the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n sometime_o a_o crucify_a of_o sin_n that_o show_v the_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n we_o must_v put_v it_o to_o and_o this_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o to_o show_v our_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n crucifixion_n partly_o because_o it_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o cross_n bring_v pain_n and_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n weaken_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o check_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n the_o strength_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o one_o special_a mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o bitter_a water_n be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n well_o then_o sin_n must_v be_v crucify_v a_o man_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n suffer_v great_a pain_n his_o strength_n waste_v and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o with_o his_o blood_n by_o degree_n so_o sin_n be_v not_o subdue_v but_o by_o constant_a painful_a endeavour_n not_o by_o feed_v the_o flesh_n with_o carnal_a delight_n but_o by_o thwart_v it_o watch_v strive_v against_o it_o bemoan_v ourselves_o because_o of_o it_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o love_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o deadn_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a nothing_o that_o have_v life_n will_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o struggle_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n suffer_v more_o and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o you_o make_v it_o more_o painful_a by_o deal_v negligent_o in_o the_o business_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o vexation_n to_o a_o great_a length_n the_o long_a you_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o live_v with_o you_o the_o more_o do_v it_o prove_v a_o thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n our_o affection_n increase_v our_o affliction_n your_o trouble_n end_v and_o your_o delight_n increase_v as_o you_o bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o quit_v it_o quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subiâ—ò_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la career_n suavitatibus_fw-la nugarum_fw-la no_o delight_n so_o sincere_a as_o the_o contempt_n of_o vain_a delight_n the_o crucify_a man_n pain_n end_v when_o death_n come_v 3._o this_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v explain_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o our_o good_a be_v past_a dispute_n with_o christian_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa._n 53.3_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n 2._o that_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n represent_v we_o and_o so_o die_v loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrî_fw-la in_o the_o room_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v as_o little_o be_v doubt_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a person_n 3._o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v our_o guilt_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v crucify_v sin_n that_o be_v forsake_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o power_n of_o they_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 4._o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o close_a application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o
mighty_o and_o effectual_o for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o more_o particulary_a in_o mortification_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v real_o entertain_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o old_a sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o produce_v in_o we_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o become_v christian_n ii_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o work_v moral_o or_o as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o it_o have_v a_o full_a and_o a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o it_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o it_o lay_v a_o strong_a engagement_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v sin_n and_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o true_a way_n of_o subdue_a sin_n be_v by_o serious_a reflection_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o have_v bewitch_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v there_o be_v some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n which_o first_o invit_v and_o then_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o charm_n sin_n have_v upon_o we_o be_v by_o the_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v cross_v so_o when_o another_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n to_o the_o carnal_a life_n after_o some_o partial_a reformation_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v before_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n they_o be_v first_o entice_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o apprehension_n the_o danger_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v as_o the_o fisher_n hook_n be_v by_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v the_o metaphor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lapse_n again_o into_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v therefore_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o sensitive_a lure_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n we_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n nor_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v now_o what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n when_o pain_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o he_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n there_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15._o 3._o but_o conquer_a the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a contentment_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v god_n and_o procure_v our_o salvation_n now_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o religion_n till_o we_o grow_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n of_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o and_o can_v submit_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n which_o shall_v beget_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o which_o love_n will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o sin_v there_o be_v many_o aggravation_n of_o sin_v but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o sin_n against_o so_o much_o love_n as_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o inferior_a person_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o case_n for_o foul_a indignity_n and_o grievous_a wrong_n offer_v to_o mean_a person_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n than_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ceremony_n to_o a_o prince_n as_o if_o a_o man_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v bare_a before_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n therefore_o take_v in_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n they_o be_v act_n of_o unkindness_n after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o after_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n out_o of_o hell_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o a_o creator_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o see_v what_o mischief_n it_o bring_v on_o mankind_n conscious_a of_o this_o transgression_n the_o first_o actor_n hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o a_o redeemer_n who_o come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o this_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n than_o to_o suffer_v sin_n still_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o who_o he_o love_v more_o dear_o than_o his_o own_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o if_o after_o this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v great_o increase_v 3._o christ_n death_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o view_v the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v expiate_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n jesus_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n this_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o if_o we_o allow_v it_o and_o indulge_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 4._o it_o show_v we_o also_o what_o a_o great_a benefit_n mortification_n be_v this_o among_o other_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n to_o remember_v a_o good_a turn_n do_v by_o a_o friend_n and_o not_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v rather_o to_o forget_v than_o to_o remember_v his_o friendliness_n so_o here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v christ_n benefit_n we_o undervalue_v his_o death_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o benefit_n be_v a_o lessen_v the_o price_n now_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o break_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o
our_o infirmity_n he_o live_v a_o glorious_a life_n luke_n 20.28_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n they_o live_v to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n have_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o christ_n live_v to_o god_n doctrine_n that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o it_o evidence_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o deceiver_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n christ_n die_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o up_o unto_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n this_o argument_n suppose_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v do_v by_o this_o god_n 3._o among_o all_o the_o miracle_n this_o of_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o so_o much_o 4._o that_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o a_o person_n unjust_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o the_o cause_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o that_o condemn_v he_o be_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o evidence_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o supreme_a and_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o so_o far_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v in_o his_o name_n as_o to_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o direct_o to_o work_v against_o it_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n that_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n much_o of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n as_o if_o our_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a or_o that_o we_o do_v trouble_v ourselves_o more_o than_o need_v we_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v plead_v to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n need_v either_o he_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o or_o not_o do_v it_o if_o sufficient_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o other_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v his_o defect_n but_o where_o be_v they_o who_o can_v challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o authorize_v by_o god_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o what_o can_v they_o do_v beyond_o what_o he_o have_v do_v no_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n or_o else_o because_o another_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v be_v necessary_a because_o this_o can_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n than_o christ_n need_v again_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ransom_v all_o soul_n no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a why_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o dismiss_v as_o have_v do_v what_o he_o undertake_v isa._n 53.8_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n the_o debtor_n may_v have_v confidence_n the_o debt_n be_v cancel_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o walk_v free_o abroad_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v to_o a_o glorious_a condition_n sure_o his_o merit_n be_v full_a enough_o and_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a release_n and_o discharge_v as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n to_o purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v our_o endeavour_n effectual_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o all_o painful_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n will_v also_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v therefore_o after_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o suffering_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_a honour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n certain_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n else_o all_o holiness_n patience_n self-denial_n and_o practical_a godliness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o when_o our_o teacher_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o own_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o own_o ascend_n into_o glory_n it_o help_v mighty_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a nor_o impossible_a christ_n in_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a for_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o to_o make_v the_o way_n accessible_a to_o we_o and_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o secure_v a_o land_a
of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v find_v a_o inward_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v your_o judge_n and_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n we_o feel_v this_o live_v and_o die_v heb._n 2.15_o who_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n only_o it_o be_v more_o pierce_a and_o sharp_a when_o we_o die_v second_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o or_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n this_o be_v 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n we_o all_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o appease_v god_n towards_o we_o he_o be_v make_v a_o public_a instance_n of_o god_n penal_a justice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n merciful_a justice_n or_o that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o new-covenant-grant_a john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o a_o a_o certain_a and_o important_a truth_n for_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o trifle_n and_o god_n faithful_a word_n be_v interpose_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n very_o very_o well_o then_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n offer_v pardon_n and_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n to_o that_o death_n which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o certainty_n be_v considerable_a which_o result_v or_o arise_v from_o these_o two_o ground_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o condemnation_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o we_o read_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n justum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a if_o he_o do_v it_o and_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la this_o latter_a be_v understand_v here_o because_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o must_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v their_o due_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o grace_n be_v humble_o sue_v out_o by_o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o appeal_v from_o court_n to_o court_n and_o from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o be_v often_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o strict_a justice_n but_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o strict_a justice_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o favour_n and_o pardon_n be_v allow_v to_o we_o upon_o certain_a equitable_a and_o gracious_a term_n according_a to_o the_o old_a term_n who_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n before_o god_n a_o sinner_n must_v either_o despair_v or_o die_v or_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o new_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v a_o innocent_a creature_n must_v beg_v his_o mercy_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o fear_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n 2._o doct._n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o phrase_n note_v union_n with_o he_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o real_a but_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o i_o have_v often_o describe_v to_o you_o but_o late_a cavil_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o to_o that_o argument_n all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v now_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n 2._o that_o the_o union_n of_o every_o believer_n with_o christ_n be_v immediate_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o union_n real_a as_o well_o as_o relative_a not_o only_o from_o marriage_n where_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v relative_o unite_v but_o from_o head_n and_o member_n who_o make_v one_o body_n not_o a_o political_a but_o a_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n also_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o root_n and_o branch_n john_n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n yet_o at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o thing_n effect_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o by_o confederation_n one_o with_o another_o cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v also_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o real_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o give_v we_o a_o new_a be_v that_o christ_n become_v to_o we_o the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n christ_n be_v the_o stock_n we_o the_o graft_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o he_o rom._n 6.5_o so_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o he_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o adam_n become_v to_o all_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o as_o give_v they_o life_n not_o only_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o life_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o rom._n 8.10_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o body_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o
sovereignty_n now_o that_o which_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v god_n never_o give_v the_o creature_n so_o to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o the_o supreme_a right_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o our_o grant_n be_v not_o a_o total_a alienation_n from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a unless_o the_o creature_n be_v put_v into_o a_o absolute_a state_n of_o independency_n no_o god_n reserve_v a_o interest_n still_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o this_o right_a any_o other_o way_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 11.36_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o quitrent_a god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o bounty_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v have_v and_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o whether_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n well_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v the_o better_a state_n the_o vanity_n to_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n for_o man_n sin_n vanum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la excidit_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v vain_a which_o fail_v in_o its_o use_n now_o the_o use_n be_v to_o serve_v man_n innocent_a and_o to_o promote_v god_n glory_n therefore_o the_o creature_n if_o they_o have_v reason_n it_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o serve_v god_n enemy_n and_o to_o such_o vile_a use_n as_o they_o abuse_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o the_o kind_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n the_o creature_n natural_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v account_v friend_n or_o enemy_n to_o we_o as_o god_n be_v for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o involve_v in_o his_o league_n and_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v those_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v god_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a and_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o serve_v wicked_a man_n turn_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o no_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o vex_a question_n what_o right_a and_o interest_n wicked_a man_n have_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o need_v to_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o man_n never_o have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a lord_n but_o only_o of_o a_o steward_n and_o a_o servant_n the_o supreme_a and_o original_a right_n be_v in_o the_o creator_n but_o the_o subordinate_a and_o limit_a right_n be_v in_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o absolute_o his_o own_o but_o be_v to_o use_v all_o for_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v accountable_a all_o thing_n be_v we_o for_o god_n nothing_o be_v proper_o and_o ultimate_o our_o own_o 2._o upon_o the_o fall_n man_n lose_v the_o right_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o when_o the_o first_o charter_n be_v break_v the_o right_n that_o accrue_v thereby_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o lapse_n forfeit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n again_o 3._o though_o the_o right_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v yet_o god_n be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o patience_n and_o indulgence_n to_o continue_v fall_v man_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o right_n to_o they_o a_o civil_a right_n and_o providential_a right_n first_o a_o civil_a right_n as_o nabals_n sheep_n be_v say_v to_o to_o his_o sheep_n 1_o sam._n 25.4_o and_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o shall_v have_v steal_v they_o from_o he_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thief_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o rob_v a_o wicked_a man_n still_o we_o have_v such_o a_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n that_o our_o fellow-servant_n may_v not_o take_v from_o we_o without_o our_o lord_n consent_v second_o a_o providential_a right_n as_o god_n put_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o fair_a allowance_n and_o disposure_n of_o his_o providence_n psal._n 17.14_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n thou_o fille_v their_o belly_n with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n so_o jer._n 27.5_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v â—eet_a unto_o i_o corn_n house_n land_n good_n cattle_n he_o that_o have_v a_o absolute_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o creature_n may_v dispose_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o though_o they_o have_v a_o civil_a and_o providential_a right_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelical_a right_n for_o that_o be_v by_o christ._n in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o with_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_o give_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n these_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n who_o have_v right_a by_o christ._n 5._o the_o evangelical_n right_o be_v that_o which_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n to_o we_o and_o so_o thereby_o the_o creature_n may_v more_o comfortable_o serve_v we_o our_o right_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o more_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n whereas_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o a_o steward_n use_v the_o creature_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o lord_n use_v good_n land_n money_n as_o their_o own_o and_o give_v to_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o vanity_n the_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o the_o creature_n be_v often_o employ_v as_o instrument_n to_o fulfil_v our_o lust_n which_o in_o their_o original_a use_n be_v intend_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o god_n be_v dishonour_v rather_o than_o glorify_v by_o they_o some_o abuse_n the_o creature_n to_o pride_n in_o apparel_n some_o to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n some_o to_o base_a spare_v whereas_o those_o that_o will_v be_v good_a steward_n for_o god_n shall_v use_v whole_o what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o god_n glory_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o make_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o life_n be_v use_v not_o for_o strength_n but_o for_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n our_o clothes_n not_o for_o warmth_n but_o for_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o the_o remainder_n and_o overplus_n of_o our_o estate_n employ_v in_o pomp_n not_o in_o charity_n but_o now_o when_o this_o be_v little_o mind_v the_o creature_n be_v abuse_v to_o our_o vain_a end_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o state_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v express_v 1._o negative_o and_o positive_o first_o negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_a that_o be_v by_o its_o own_o natural_a propension_n voluntariness_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o senseless_a creature_n by_o translation_n from_o man_n and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unwilling_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o if_o it_o be_v put_v by_o its_o natural_a use_n it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o violence_n therefore_o if_o you_o take_v vanity_n for_o the_o disorder_n or_o perish_v of_o the_o creature_n you_o may_v say_v not_o willing_o for_o all_o thing_n tend_v natural_o to_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o so_o what_o tend_v to_o its_o destruction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o fall_v from_o its_o end_n and_o use_v as_o the_o service_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o lust_n the_o creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o bondage_n willing_o but_o force_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o the_o world_n be_v now_o constitute_v 2._o positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
defence_n of_o it_o six_o a_o immunity_n from_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o may_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n no_o absolute_a immunity_n from_o trouble_n god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n psal._n 89.32_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o will_v preserve_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 1._o their_o right_n and_o prerogative_n first_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a will_n and_o on_o comfortable_a term_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o a_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n a_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o to_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o allowance_n by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n and_o get_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4._o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n yet_o a_o title_n sure_a and_o indefecible_a so_o that_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o little_a of_o it_o it_o be_v valuable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o 2._o our_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o imply_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o please_v of_o he_o in_o perfect_a love_n joy_n and_o praise_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v it_o partly_o but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n whole_o free_v from_o death_n and_o all_o the_o frailty_n introduce_v by_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o body_n remain_v behind_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o glory_n our_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v yet_o behind_o eph._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o short_a this_o glorious_a liberty_n may_v be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o 1._o our_o liberty_n now_o be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a but_o then_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o our_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n but_o our_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v from_o sin_n at_o death_n from_o all_o misery_n when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o but_o in_o death_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o with_o hope_n v_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n our_o body_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o disease_n as_o other_o be_v but_o phil._n 3.21_o god_n will_v then_o perfect_o glorify_v his_o child_n in_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o corporal_a bondage_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o nero_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n many_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a servitude_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o incompetent_a with_o christianity_n joseph_n be_v a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o captive_n as_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n servant_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v satan_n slave_n 3._o all_o the_o part_n of_o liberty_n be_v quite_o other_o than_o now_o first_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v our_o own_o action_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 7.25_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v law_n against_o law_n mutual_a conflict_n and_o mutual_a opposition_n though_o grace_n get_v the_o mastery_n not_o absolute_a freedom_n our_o present_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n 2._o as_o to_o felicity_n first_o immunity_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o solemn_a and_o actual_a judgement_n be_v not_o past_a nor_o the_o case_n adjudge_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o second_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n but_o then_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o three_o satan_n do_v still_o trouble_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o winnow_v we_o as_o
act_v 24.15_o 16._o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o or_o thereupon_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 2._o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n which_o be_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a but_o both_o be_v defeat_v by_o hope_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a delight_n be_v ready_a to_o invite_v we_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a bitterness_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o both_o case_n the_o hope_n of_o future_a joy_n outweigh_v that_o pleasure_n and_o allay_v that_o bitterness_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o sincere_o hope_v for_o heaven_n dare_v not_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o or_o put_v it_o to_o hazard_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v note_v high_a profaneness_n in_o esau_n to_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.16_o sin_n can_v offer_v he_o thing_n so_o good_a but_o he_o must_v forego_v better_a and_o so_o the_o heart_n rise_v in_o indignation_n against_o the_o temptation_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n my_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v some_o grievous_a inconvenience_n or_o affliction_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o hope_v for_o salvation_n all_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n that_o intervene_v and_o fall_v out_o between_o hope_n and_o have_v between_o our_o first_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n we_o meet_v with_o trial_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v hope_n carry_v we_o through_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thes._n 4.8_o as_o we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o sea_n without_o a_o anchor_n nor_o to_o war_n without_o a_o helmet_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v of_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o hope_n nothing_o else_o will_v compose_v the_o mind_n or_o keep_v it_o stable_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o hold_v up_o head_n in_o our_o daily_a conflict_n and_o encounter_n with_o affliction_n but_o this_o helmet_n without_o this_o anchor_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n without_o this_o helmet_n our_o head_n be_v expose_v to_o deadly_a blow_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o worldly_a discouragement_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v die_v peaceable_o and_o with_o comfort_n we_o need_v hope_n while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o most_o need_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v and_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v then_o in_o a_o dangerous_a woeful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a case_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o hope_n have_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n will_v then_o yield_v they_o no_o solid_a comfort_n we_o live_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a dream_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o then_o they_o die_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o else_o despair_v and_o their_o hope_n fail_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o but_o then_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o expect_v and_o when_o they_o resign_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n they_o can_v commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o 10._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n god_n will_v not_o utter_o forsake_v that_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o suffer_v his_o servant_n total_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o final_o to_o perish_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o thing_n see_v but_o unseen_a not_o in_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o because_o hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o hope_n be_v about_o future_a thing_n much_o to_o blame_v then_o be_v they_o who_o place_n all_o their_o happiness_n in_o present_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o transitory_a god_n have_v reserve_v we_o to_o a_o future_a estate_n because_o he_o bestow_v grace_n that_o suit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o cognation_n and_o kin_n that_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o other_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o other_o a_o appetition_n faith_n differ_v from_o hope_n 1._o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n go_v before_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n first_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o then_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v faith_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n first_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.4_o the_o present_a existence_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n heb._n 11.1_o hope_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o again_o we_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o hope_v not_o for_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o good_a to_o come_v and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n not_o of_o hope_n second_o in_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o the_o object_n faith_n look_v to_o the_o word_n promise_v verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la hope_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v rem_fw-la verbi_fw-la faith_n consider_v the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n hope_v the_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o promise_n as_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n faith_n respect_v the_o person_n give_v his_o fidelity_n hope_v the_o person_n receive_v their_o benefit_n faith_n persuade_v we_o there_o be_v salvation_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v or_o at_o least_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o subject_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n hope_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o hope_n faith_n save_v eph._n 2.8_o and_o hope_n save_v as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o our_o thought_n run_v so_o much_o upon_o faith_n that_o we_o overlook_v hope_n and_o we_o do_v so_o altogether_o regard_v our_o present_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v only_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o a_o christian_a shall_v mind_v both_o not_o only_o his_o
and_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v yea_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v success_n to_o our_o endeavour_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v what_o have_v usual_o befall_v his_o servant_n in_o like_a case_n though_o we_o can_v draw_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a argument_n from_o thence_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o but_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v eternal_a life_n somewhat_o of_o this_o hope_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o before_o conversion_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o seek_v after_o god_n we_o can_v say_v certain_o god_n will_v give_v we_o convert_v and_o save_v grace_n we_o must_v follow_v god_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o as_o abraham_n do_v heb._n 11.8_o there_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o case_n be_v i_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v yet_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n nay_o after_o conversion_n such_o hope_v man_n may_v have_v as_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o can_v say_v heaven_n be_v they_o or_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o keep_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o quit_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o cease_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v god_n child_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n when_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act_n 24.15_o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a without_o this_o hope_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian._n we_o must_v certain_o expect_v the_o promise_a blessing_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a and_o due_o qualify_v and_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v see_v it_o and_o expect_v it_o and_o positive_o conclude_v that_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 58._o last_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v excite_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o by_o due_a and_o fit_a mean_n their_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n that_o they_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o this_o truth_n be_v make_v know_v all_o that_o close_o with_o the_o gospel_n receive_v it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v this_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v certain_a hope_n one_o sort_n necessary_a the_o other_o very_o profitable_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o the_o consequent_a of_o assurance_n the_o first_o ground_v mere_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n propound_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o man_n to_o excite_v their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n the_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o qualification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v antecedent_n to_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n the_o other_o follow_v after_o it_o a_o antecedent_n hope_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o since_o hope_n incourage_v and_o animate_v all_o human_a endeavour_n no_o man_n will_v engage_v in_o a_o strict_a course_n displease_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o hope_n and_o this_o hope_v the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v beget_v in_o we_o and_o all_o serious_a creature_n have_v it_o that_o mind_n their_o proper_a happiness_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3.6_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o first_o taste_n we_o have_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v keep_v up_o this_o gust_n and_o taste_v and_o you_o be_v safe_a but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o hope_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o our_o own_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v not_o usual_o do_v without_o much_o diligence_n heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a asurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n much_o sobriety_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o much_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.23_o that_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o weaken_v and_o deadn_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o thankful_o at_o first_o to_o embrace_v the_o conditional_a offer_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v up_o this_o hope_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n much_o resolution_n in_o our_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o last_o some_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o help_v in_o trouble_n and_o our_o sincerity_n therein_o when_o we_o be_v season_v and_o try_v our_o confidence_n increase_v the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o to_o we_o and_o honour_v we_o in_o sundry_a trial_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o hope_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o all_o be_v accomplish_v phil._n 1.20_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n paul_n gather_v his_o confidence_n for_o the_o future_a from_o former_a experience_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o hope_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o first_o hope_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la at_o least_o not_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o there_o all_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o to_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o will_v detract_v from_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o when_o our_o qualification_n be_v not_o evident_a this_o doubt_v may_v do_v we_o good_a as_o it_o may_v quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o title_n more_o clear_a and_o explicate_v especial_o when_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o some_o notorious_a defect_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v a_o blot_n upon_o our_o evidence_n indeed_o the_o rather_o when_o more_o godliness_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o we_o as_o have_v more_o knowledge_n or_o help_n or_o be_v oblige_v by_o call_v and_o profession_n to_o great_a integrity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n doubt_v be_v right_a when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o right_n and_o true_a judgement_n of_o our_o action_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o we_o can_v true_o say_v who_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o we_o god_n or_o the_o world_n sin_n or_o holiness_n will_v you_o have_v man_n muffle_v their_o conscience_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v or_o judge_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v absolute_o safe_a when_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o their_o sincerity_n indeed_o when_o conscience_n judge_v erroneous_o and_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v not_o that_o godliness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v he_o overlook_v god_n work_n his_o judgement_n of_o himself_o be_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o culpable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o unbelief_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o as_o to_o these_o two_o hope_n 1._o that_o hope_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n must_v every_o day_n be_v more_o strengthen_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o fallibility_n in_o god_n promise_n yet_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v weak_a or_o strong_a according_a to_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n and_o in_o some_o temptation_n god_n child_n for_o a_o while_n may_v question_v article_n of_o religion_n of_o great_a
importance_n and_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n not_o their_o own_o interest_n only_o as_o david_n psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o reward_n be_v there_o of_o holiness_n mortification_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n in_o the_o low_a world_n where_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n yet_o to_o come_v the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_a for_o our_o use_n and_o present_a to_o our_o embrace_n christian_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o past_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o weak_a faith_n nor_o faint_a hope_n do_v not_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o great_a temptation_n doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24.21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o v_o 25._o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o doubt_v of_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o constant_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ordinary_o they_o have_v no_o considerable_a doubt_n about_o it_o but_o that_o still_o they_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n look_v for_o their_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o here_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v fell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o hope_n which_o arise_v from_o your_o assurance_n 1._o make_v your_o sincerity_n more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o every_o day_n your_o hope_n and_o your_o confidence_n will_v increase_v upon_o you_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a but_o than_o you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o assurance_n call_v for_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a abound_v in_o the_o love_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n grow_v more_o indifferent_a to_o temporal_a thing_n venture_v all_o in_o christ_n hand_n for_o while_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v obscure_a you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o full_a comfort_n though_o you_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 4._o this_o latter_a or_o consequent_a hope_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n admit_v of_o a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o not_o full_a heb._n 6.11_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o be_v full_a which_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n that_o be_v not_o full_a which_o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n but_o the_o certainty_n prevail_v mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v now_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n or_o abound_v in_o hope_n rom._n 15.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n with_o heart_n full_a of_o comfort_n 5._o when_o it_o be_v full_a it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n or_o at_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o nor_o full_a at_o another_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o duty_n with_o diligence_n affection_n and_o zeal_n our_o full_a hope_n may_v be_v continue_v if_o we_o abate_v our_o fervour_n grow_v remiss_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o hope_n 6._o the_o hope_n which_o follow_v after_o experience_n and_o much_o exercise_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n may_v result_v from_o a_o act_n of_o we_o and_o from_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n 1._o from_o a_o act_n of_o we_o from_o our_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o thereupon_o we_o put_v forth_o hope_v phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 2._o or_o some_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n support_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n or_o reward_v our_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n as_o rom._n 5.5_o hope_n leave_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o one_o of_o god_n internal_a reward_n the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o a_o felicity_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v and_o act_v hope_n hope_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o a_o earnest_a expectation_n the_o certainty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o diligent_a pursuit_n after_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o all_o holy_a mean_n now_o we_o must_v look_v to_o both_o act_n of_o hope_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v the_o certain_a expectation_n there_o we_o must_v often_o revive_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v such_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n be_v the_o undeserved_a grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o he_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o great_a invitation_n to_o hope_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n otherwise_o such_o be_v our_o undeserving_n and_o our_o ill_a deserve_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o so_o psal._n 13.5_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n let_v other_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n make_v hope_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n so_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v our_o best_a and_o strong_a plea_n to_o the_o very_a last_o therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v call_v rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n because_o from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o mercy_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v titus_n 1.2_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o promise_v it_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o before_o time_n this_o in_o time_n now_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v when_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o for_o what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o court_v his_o creature_n into_o a_o false_a hope_n or_o to_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o man_n break_v their_o word_n out_o of_o weakness_n they_o can_v do_v all_o that_o they_o will_v their_o will_n exceed_v their_o power_n or_o out_o of_o imprudence_n they_o can_v foresee_v what_o may_v happen_v or_o out_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v his_o seal_n the_o spirit_n who_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n without_o to_o confirm_v this_o hope_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o give_v they_o some_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o
and_o unseen_a but_o other_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a beyond_o these_o already_o mention_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v something_o promise_v by_o god_n 2._o believe_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o it_o 1._o such_o future_a thing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o promise_n give_v we_o notice_n and_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o assurance_n first_o notice_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o futurity_n but_o by_o god_n promise_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n at_o a_o future_a estate_n but_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n there_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n there_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a prospect_n of_o it_o the_o heathen_a have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o guide_v they_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o a_o future_a estate_n like_o man_n travel_v on_o the_o hill_n and_o see_v the_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n at_o a_o distance_n sometime_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o present_o they_o lose_v it_o and_o so_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o all_o be_v clear_a full_a and_o open_a in_o god_n promise_n 2._o certainty_n and_o assurance_n for_o it_o convey_v a_o right_a to_o we_o upon_o certain_a term_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.36_o have_v it_o in_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v not_o only_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n but_o they_o have_v the_o grant_v already_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—uition_n as_o we_o be_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n we_o gain_v more_o security_n and_o confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n v._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n the_o meaning_n be_v challenge_v it_o for_o they_o in_o short_a our_o expectation_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o promise_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o presumption_n 2._o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expectation_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v till_o there_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o daily_a see_v then_o after_o this_o assent_n there_o follow_v earnest_a expectation_n for_o hope_n make_v the_o assent_n practical_a though_o god_n promise_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o we_o expect_v nothing_o therefore_o faith_n be_v necessary_a look_v as_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o need_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o see_v so_o in_o spiritual_a sight_n the_o promise_n set_v the_o object_n before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o heb._n 6.18_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o but_o the_o eye_n be_v faith_n which_o though_o it_o can_v give_v we_o sight_n it_o give_v we_o foresight_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o though_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v it_o and_o see_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n compare_v it_o with_o reason_n by_o reason_n we_o apprehend_v more_o than_o we_o see_v for_o we_o see_v effect_n in_o their_o cause_n but_o that_o be_v but_o probable_a foresight_n for_o many_o thing_n intervene_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o faith_n we_o foresee_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o reason_n we_o see_v thing_n beyond_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o natural_a probability_n will_v carry_v we_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v thing_n beyond_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a invite_v we_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o how_o can_v we_o sure_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o which_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o answer_v 1_o this_o glory_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v see_v by_o many_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o now_o possess_v it_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v invite_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n that_o you_o may_v in_o time_n see_v it_o also_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n propound_v the_o same_o noble_a end_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a course_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v in_o time_n become_v matter_n of_o sense_n now_o though_o the_o end_n be_v unknown_a the_o way_n be_v so_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o justifiable_a by_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v venture_v the_o imitation_n of_o they_o not_o their_o holiness_n only_o but_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n their_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o can_v talk_v with_o any_o of_o these_o that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 16.30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n their_o testimony_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o beside_o you_o have_v better_a hope_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o to_o believe_v a_o message_n bring_v he_o from_o one_o among_o the_o dead_a 2._o one_o that_o have_v see_v and_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n have_v testify_v to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n perfect_o see_v and_o know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o â—od_a and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 3.11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n go_v on_o sure_a ground_n so_o verse_n 32._o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o good_a man_n who_o testimony_n be_v valuable_a that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v there_o of_o it_o will_v not_o we_o believe_v he_o christ_n that_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o deserve_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n he_o use_v a_o faithful_a plainness_n john_n 14.2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o but_o more_o of_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n who_o confirm_v his_o message_n by_o miracle_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o doctrine_n holy_a and_o good_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o receive_v his_o testimony_n concern_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 3._o those_o that_o see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v not_o only_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o see_v so_o much_o of_o it_o themselves_o as_o the_o mortal_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o yet_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v
manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bare_a witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o act_n 4.20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o sight_n there_o be_v fidelity_n in_o the_o witness_n there_o shall_v be_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o apostle_n have_v sensible_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o do_v declare_v if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v see_v and_o handle_v that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v than_o they_o be_v deceiver_n if_o they_o only_o imagine_v they_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o proof_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o their_o downright_a simple_a honesty_n and_o great_a holiness_n show_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o deceive_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o relate_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n and_o always_o converse_v with_o christ_n the_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a if_o such_o miracle_n such_o resurrection_n ascension_n such_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n will_v not_o prove_v another_o world_n what_o will_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o care_n take_v that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a hope_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o refine_v our_o reason_n and_o elevate_v our_o mind_n and_o raise_v they_o above_o sensible_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v this_o blessedness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n interpret_v it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o hope_v build_v thereupon_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n for_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o christian_n john_n 1.17_o 18._o 5._o if_o we_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v blind_v by_o lust_n and_o brutish_a affection_n which_o misbecome_v the_o humane_a nature_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v it_o be_v because_o worldly_a advantage_n have_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v their_o affection_n which_o inchant_v their_o mind_n that_o these_o sublime_a truth_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o their_o heart_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o they_o have_v not_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n which_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n or_o see_v thing_n that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o check_v their_o lust_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a thing_n have_v no_o prospect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o use_v for_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v not_o they_o think_v christian_n a_o company_n of_o credulous_a fool_n that_o nothing_o be_v sure_a that_o be_v invisible_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o like_o a_o dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n or_o pearl_n drop_v from_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v be_v but_o fanatical_a illusion_n that_o nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o depend_v upon_o unseen_a hope_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n they_o make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o matter_n of_o sport_n and_o jest_n psal._n 22.7_o 8._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shut_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o we_o therefore_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n christian_n think_v their_o reward_n sure_a and_o endure_v all_o thing_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n therefore_o scoff_v at_o they_o persecute_v they_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v propose_v two_o thing_n 1._o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o that_o be_v not_o see_v reason_n will_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_n country_n people_n obey_v a_o king_n who_o they_o never_o see_v but_o only_o know_v his_o power_n by_o the_o effect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o officer_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o sense_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o concern_v god_n if_o we_o transgress_v his_o law_n by_o omit_v a_o duty_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n we_o hear_v from_o he_o though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o heb._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o for_o hope_n do_v not_o man_n venture_v their_o estate_n in_o foreign_a country_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a god_n live_v in_o another_o world_n and_o our_o hope_n lie_v there_o also_o but_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o will_v he_o not_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a have_v not_o natural_a conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v these_o thing_n 2._o they_o think_v good_a people_n be_v credulous_a and_o easy_a of_o belief_n their_o own_o experience_n of_o these_o good_a people_n evidence_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v too_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n accomplish_v but_o what_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n first_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o know_v or_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v questionless_a the_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o world_n can_v make_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o exist_v there_o in_o ignominy_n contempt_n and_o shame_n that_o live_v wicked_a here_o and_o bestow_v honour_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a the_o question_n between_o the_o downright_a infidel_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o whether_o we_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o positive_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a life_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o hope_n but_o to_o their_o conviction_n let_v they_o infallible_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o you_o can_v disprove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n or_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ought_v you_o can_v say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o no_o further_a it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n especial_o when_o you_o part_n with_o no_o more_o than_o a_o few_o base_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n in_o a_o lottery_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a possibility_n of_o gain_v man_n will_v venture_v a_o shilling_n or_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o prize_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n so_o be_v there_o no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o be_v there_o one_o you_o part_n with_o no_o more_o than_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o a_o fade_a life_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v you_o then_o when_o to_o gratify_v a_o brutish_a mind_n you_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n the_o heathen_n grant_v it_o a_o hypothesis_n conduce_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n second_o to_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n bate_v all_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a reason_n will_v
they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o exod._n 10.17_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o so_o that_o all_o come_v from_o mere_a self-love_n partly_o because_o those_o relent_n which_o they_o have_v for_o sin_n go_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o divorce_v their_o heart_n from_o it_o psa._n 78.36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v god_n right_o early_o and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v some_o slight_a effect_n upon_o they_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o temper_n for_o a_o while_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o like_o ice_n in_o yield_a weather_n thaw_v above_o and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n partly_o because_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n awaken_v for_o the_o time_n not_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n second_v with_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v desire_n that_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n but_o what_o prayer_n then_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o look_v like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n when_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o we_o apprehend_v in_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o attribute_n some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n now_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o our_o humility_n and_o reverence_n both_o prompt_v we_o to_o serious_a worship_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n may_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o prayer_n which_o his_o heart_n dislike_v 3._o whatever_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o exhhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 1._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o beg_v it_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o dutiful_a and_o obediential_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o alone_a remedy_n so_o do_v paul_n pray_v for_o it_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v god_n offer_v it_o 3._o obey_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v help_v you_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v that_o he_o not_o only_o direct_v but_o we_o follow_v his_o direction_n therefore_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n moriifie_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v when_o he_o invit_v and_o lead_v you_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o obey_v he_o speedy_o for_o delay_n be_v a_o plausible_a denial_n thorough_o do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o constant_o not_o sometime_o only_o when_o general_o you_o neglect_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o prayer_n when_o you_o neglect_v his_o other_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o resist_v the_o spirit_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o pride_n thy_o self_n with_o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v psal._n 91.15_o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 8.19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n xxxvi_o rome_n viii_o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a privilege_n be_v amplify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n now_o acceptance_n those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o success_n for_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o accept_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o unintelligible_a groan_n or_o hasty_a sigh_n that_o die_v away_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o privilege_n be_v not_o so_o much_o no_o they_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n than_o so_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o search_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o property_n of_o god_n mention_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o or_o a_o application_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o those_o groan_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n god_n need_v no_o search_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o simple_a intuition_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v know_v more_o accurate_o and_o exact_o and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n doct._n they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v need_n have_v their_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o in_o particular_a do_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o will_v worship_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v sound_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o when_o eliab_n jess_n elder_a son_n be_v bring_v before_o samuel_n sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o moderate_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o they_o sure_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v and_o then_o a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v blessed_n be_v that_o soul_n who_o have_v these_o privilege_n 6._o see_v the_o way_n how_o we_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_a one_o by_o vocation_n our_o predestination_n be_v manifest_v by_o justification_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o so_o climb_v up_o to_o glory_n by_o degree_n those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o do_v powerful_o call_v the_o scripture_n promise_v salvation_n not_o to_o the_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n here_o than_o be_v your_o way_n of_o procedure_v will_v you_o know_v your_o election_n of_o god_n be_v you_o call_v sanctify_a bring_v home_o to_o god_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o use_v do_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a nor_o reflect_v upon_o they_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o barren_a speculative_a dispute_n but_o to_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n holiness_n patience_n and_o become_v more_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n what_o effect_n have_v you_o of_o this_o predestination_n 1._o love_n to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n psal._n 90.2_o psal._n 103.17_o and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a his_o mercy_n be_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o see_v his_o love_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o performance_n the_o one_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o other_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o so_o two_o eternity_n meet_v together_o eternal_a glory_n arise_v from_o purpose_n of_o eternal_a grace_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o you_o see_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o let_v god_n be_v you_o first_o and_o last_o let_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v your_o constant_a admiration_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v your_o fix_a end_n which_o be_v always_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o quicken_v all_o your_o duty_n god_n mercy_n you_o see_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o begin_v and_o to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v enough_o and_o dishonour_v his_o name_n enough_o hereafter_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o god_n have_v be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o some_o make_v early_a work_n of_o religion_n as_o josiah_n samuel_n timothy_n some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a but_o though_o all_o be_v not_o call_v so_o soon_o as_o other_o they_o be_v love_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o for_o these_o benefit_n be_v design_v to_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v hate_v sin_n more_o and_o prize_v holiness_n more_o holiness_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o election_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o predestination_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o call_v for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o calling_n be_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o god_n free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la morali_fw-la that_o free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la naturali_fw-la impunity_n follow_v uprightness_n our_o recovery_n be_v not_o else_o entire_a our_o case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n sick_a of_o a_o deadly_a disease_n who_o need_v not_o only_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o heal_v he_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o judg._n and_o it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o glorify_v none_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n while_o we_o neglect_v another_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o part_n of_o glory_n 3._o patience_n under_o affliction_n the_o same_o notion_n be_v use_v of_o affliction_n which_o be_v use_v of_o your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 3.3_o you_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o that_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o he_o that_o appoint_v you_o to_o the_o crown_n appoint_v you_o to_o the_o cross_n also_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o consent_v to_o these_o term_n matth._n 10.38_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o followoth_n after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o justify_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v most_o feel_v then_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n glorify_v take_v it_o for_o degree_n of_o holiness_n holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o affliction_n heb._n 12.10_o we_o be_v chasten_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n final_a blessedness_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n christ_n last_o day_n be_v a_o glad_a day_n to_o you_o 4._o more_o seriousness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a sermon_n xli_o rome_n viii_o 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o believer_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n yea_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o text_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v the_o word_n contain_v two_o question_n 1._o one_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o excitation_n 2._o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o question_n answer_v by_o another_o question_n 1._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o exciting_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n doct._n when_o we_o hear_v divine_a truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v question_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o a_o truth_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n sound_a belief_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v serious_n consideration_n deut._n 32.46_o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o it_o be_v we_o have_v search_v it_o out_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a now_o these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a ground_n sound_a belief_n work_v upon_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_a consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_a application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o and_o beside_o this_o
give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n the_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v by_o and_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sleepy_a reason_n be_v as_o none_o and_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n work_v not_o till_o consideration_n make_v they_o lively_a so_o for_o application_n what_o concern_v we_o not_o be_v pass_v over_o unless_o we_o hear_v thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a truth_n be_v too_o remote_a till_o we_o set_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n now_o this_o question_n in_o the_o text_n relate_v to_o all_o three_o 1._o it_o challenge_v our_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o certain_a verity_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o effect_n demand_v what_o we_o can_v reply_v or_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o unbelieving_a dark_a and_o doubtful_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o divine_a truth_n let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v ourselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o compel_v the_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o its_o objection_n and_o scruple_n if_o any_o mind_n to_o contradict_v have_v we_o any_o solid_a argument_n to_o oppose_v truth_n want_v its_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o half_a conviction_n and_o doubt_v smother_v breed_v atheism_n irreligion_n and_o gross_a negligence_n certain_o the_o weighty_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o therefore_o follow_v it_o to_o a_o full_a conviction_n do_v any_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v good_a thorough_o to_o sift_v thing_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a lustre_n and_o evidence_n john_n 11.26_o believe_v thou_o this_o pose_v your_o heart_n 2._o this_o question_n do_v excite_v consideration_n or_o meditation_n we_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o comfortable_a and_o important_a truth_n with_o a_o few_o glance_a and_o run_v thought_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o hold_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v we_o hear_v not_o when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n in_o a_o crowd_n of_o other_o thought_n as_o when_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o business_n who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o other_o thing_n no_o your_o mind_n must_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o a_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o object_n show_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v more_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o felicity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o it_o awaken_v application_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o good_a application_n be_v twofold_a direct_a or_o reflexive_a and_o the_o question_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o both_o 1._o direct_v application_n as_o when_o we_o infer_v and_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o ourselves_o from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o but_o of_o practice_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o enforce_v we_o must_v commune_v with_o ourselves_o what_o do_v this_o call_n for_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o serious_a diligence_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o propound_v that_o we_o may_v talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o to_o live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v negligent_a indifferent_a careless_a what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o 2._o reflexive_a application_n be_v when_o we_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o course_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o such_o general_a truth_n as_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o direct_v application_n be_v by_o way_n of_o practical_a inference_n reflexive_a by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o question_n be_v interpret_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v heart_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o they_o do_v i_o live_v answerable_a to_o these_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n what_o be_o i_o one_o call_v and_o sanctify_v and_o one_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o his_o people_n be_v he_o form_v in_o i_o thus_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v to_o the_o conscience_n if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o use_v be_v to_o awaken_v this_o self-communing_a to_o make_v our_o assent_n more_o strong_a our_o consideration_n more_o deep_a and_o serious_a and_o our_o application_n either_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n or_o discovery_n more_o close_a and_o pungent_a do_v we_o assent_v be_v this_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o must_v i_o do_v or_o what_o have_v i_o do_v now_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v upon_o these_o occasion_n 1._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbelief_n there_o be_v some_o point_n which_o be_v remote_a from_o sense_n and_o cross_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o sensual_a man_n and_o we_o either_o deny_v they_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o or_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o and_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v inject_v thought_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o doubt_n about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o take_v religion_n upon_o trust_n or_o be_v secret_o false_a to_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o some_o evidence_n now_o to_o prevent_v all_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o commune_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v with_o what_o evidence_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o our_o firm_a belief_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v settle_v without_o serious_a thought_n and_o it_o soon_o wither_v there_o where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o no_o thought_n in_o the_o highway_n ground_n slight_a thought_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n faith_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o give_v upon_o certain_a ground_n luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o act_n 17.11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v but_o presumption_n and_o slight_a credulity_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a in_o those_o truth_n that_o need_v it_o most_o to_o ask_v what_o say_v we_o to_o these_o thing_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n
obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o humility_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n faith_n on_o he_o and_o charity_n and_o pity_n to_o man_n that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n or_o obedience_n can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o for_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o our_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v legible_a in_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o the_o loss_n in_o his_o desertion_n pain_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody-sweat_n and_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n they_o be_v not_o light_a thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v but_o such_o as_o extort_a prayer_n tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v fulfil_v first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n make_v sufficient_a provision_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o believer_n john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n prefix_v his_o amen_o amen_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v and_o credit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o penitent_a believer_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o fare_v ill_o in_o the_o judgement_n second_o that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o take_v god_n remedy_n so_o it_o be_v propound_v mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n have_v a_o sanction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n both_o promise_n and_o threaten_a and_o all_o upon_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v 3._o that_o the_o promise_n do_v consist_v of_o something_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a of_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o the_o promiser_n will_v have_v but_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o accept_v the_o benefit_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o ordinary_a contract_n but_o in_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o god_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n respect_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v most_o backward_o unto_o every_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o save_v from_o hell_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v that_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o natural_o we_o will_v not_o have_v we_o will_v have_v pardon_n but_o god_n will_v have_v subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o will_v have_v the_o second_o death_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o our_o duty_n we_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v grant_v non-condemnation_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.1_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.8_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v concern_v in_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o more_o explicit_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o more_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o the_o more_o may_v we_o make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o more_o clear_o we_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o condemn_a sentence_n thereof_o where_o worldly_a lust_n bear_v a_o sway_n a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n carry_v his_o sting_n and_o wound_n about_o he_o and_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o debt_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v at_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o be_v law_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v grace_n prevail_v against_o our_o law-fear_n the_o same_o be_v intimate_v rom._n 8.14_o 15._o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v accept_v the_o bless_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o discharge_v the_o sincere_a and_o upright_a from_o condemnation_n and_o look_v to_o the_o sureness_n of_o our_o claim_n that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o voluntary_a disobedience_n to_o christ._n use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o bad_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v within_o themselves_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o above_o themselves_o a_o condemn_a judge_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v they_o dare_v not_o look_v inward_a or_o upward_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v inward_a all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a prov._n 9.17_o delight_n get_v by_o stealth_n when_o they_o can_v get_v conscience_n asleep_o as_o servant_n feast_v themselves_o in_o a_o corner_n when_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o their_o maâ—â—ers_n sight_n nor_o upward_o they_o dare_v not_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o do_v ratify_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o every_o remarkable_a dispensation_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o a_o fright_n job_n 15.2_o and_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o east-wind_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n now_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o sound_a peace_n and_o quiet_a within_o ourselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a a_o stupid_a conscience_n be_v their_o disease_n the_o benumb_a lethargy_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o shake_v off_o these_o thought_n death_n will_v revive_v their_o fear_n and_o that_o may_v surprise_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o with_o the_o sound_n and_o serious_a believer_n who_o preserve_v most_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o have_v most_o peace_n have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n than_o other_o have_v and_o yet_o can_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n than_o other_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o case_n our_o heart_n do_v condemn_v we_o what_o must_v we_o do_v sit_v down_o in_o despair_n and_o die_v no_o but_o examine_v the_o matter_n serious_o 1._o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n who_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v if_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o know_v we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o judge_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o rigour_n or_o partiality_n or_o ill-will_n what_o be_v near_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o
john_n 10.28_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o fold_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o careful_a and_o so_o able_a a_o shepherd_n this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v mighty_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o this_o right_a accrueth_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v if_o not_o in_o possession_n yet_o in_o reduction_n or_o final_a use_n friend_n enemy_n ordinance_n providence_n all_o condition_n life_n death_n if_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o christian_a may_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o this_o persuasion_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n there_o all_o god_n merciful_a design_n for_o the_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o creature_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 19.8_o and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lapse_v estate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o act_v 28.23_o and_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n assure_v they_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v they_o now_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o by_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o partly_o by_o show_v the_o grace_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n act_n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n do_v quarrel_n at_o this_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a luke_n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o will_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o sinful_a habit_n and_o custom_n now_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cure_v our_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n for_o who_o else_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n which_o he_o never_o see_v 3._o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o people_n 4._o experience_n the_o persuasion_n with_o application_n increase_v our_o confidence_n his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v know_v by_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o increase_v our_o persuasion_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o this_o persuasion_n confirm_v season_a experience_a christian_n do_v continue_v who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o settle_a love_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o make_v up_o a_o evidence_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o give_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n the_o full_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o initial_a faith_n which_o may_v wither_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o root_a faith_n which_o will_v be_v support_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o understanding_n or_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o we_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n fluctuate_a opinion_n without_o a_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n some_o slight_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o blessedness_n to_o come_v will_v not_o maintain_v we_o against_o the_o several_a blast_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o but_o we_o must_v get_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v we_o indifferent_a to_o all_o worldly_a thing_n height_n or_o depth_n life_n or_o death_n the_o sound_a world-conquering_a faith_n will_v only_o give_v we_o safety_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v only_o give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n such_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o present_a world_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n a_o taste_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.3_o 4._o a_o slender_a insufficient_a touch_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o opposite_a inclination_n and_o temptation_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o sincere_a love_n do_v so_o fasten_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v we_o or_o unloose_v we_o for_o they_o be_v acquaint_v more_o and_o more_o with_o christ_n love_n and_o admire_v it_o be_v ravish_v by_o it_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n note_v the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o it_o or_o the_o ample_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o length_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o his_o profound_a condescension_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n its_o self_n by_o a_o painful_a curse_a and_o ignominious_a death_n the_o height_n as_o it_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n now_o none_o be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v this_o but_o those_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n that_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o comprehend_v it_o to_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o their_o triumph_n and_o confidence_n none_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o
6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o mark_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n qu._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v you_o will_v say_v since_o i_o have_v no_o divine_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n for_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v answ._n if_o i_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o man_n testimony_n that_o be_v credulity_n if_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o god_n testimony_n that_o be_v faith_n now_o i_o have_v god_n testimony_n in_o the_o general_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o their_o general_n look_v as_o with_o that_o faith_n that_o believe_v the_o commandment_n psal._n 119.66_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v not_o steal_v i_o must_v not_o commit_v adultery_n dishonour_n parent_n because_o god_n have_v say_v so_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o though_o not_o to_o i_o by_o name_n so_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o believe_v promise_n i_o believe_v they_o belong_v to_o i_o though_o my_o name_n be_v not_o express_v in_o christ_n charter_n and_o deed_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o have_v the_o qualification_n annex_v the_o qualification_n i_o discern_v by_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o expect_v by_o faith_n even_o salvation_n to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o supposition_n that_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n as_o in_o this_o syllogism_n all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v peter_n be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o faith_n the_o second_o by_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la so_o here_o all_o that_o hearty_o come_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o i_o do_v so_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o supposition_n the_o conclusion_n do_v arise_v from_o premise_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o other_o evident_a by_o spiritual_a sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o caution_n 1._o the_o particular_a certainty_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o certainty_n and_o firmness_n of_o assent_n to_o that_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v about_o the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o immediate_o other_o thing_n be_v believe_v only_o mediate_o and_o upon_o supposition_n as_o they_o suit_n with_o thing_n believe_v immediate_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v total_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o particular_a depend_v upon_o a_o argument_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v in_o scripture_n the_o other_o arise_v from_o reflection_n upon_o and_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o way_n the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o evident_a by_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a though_o certain_a it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v great_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a then_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v upright_o therefore_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n that_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o i_o can_v have_v of_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n 2_o as_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o particular_a salvation_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o firm_a adherence_n to_o gospel_n promise_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o qualification_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n or_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v comfortable_a it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v psal._n 51.17_o many_o poor_a soul_n that_o want_v assurance_n be_v tender_o belove_v of_o he_o own_v by_o he_o as_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o good_a work_n accept_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v only_a resolve_o adhere_v to_o gospel_n promise_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a obedience_n yea_o though_o they_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o themselves_o 3_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o get_v than_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n assoon_o as_o the_o word_n enter_v upon_o yea_o before_o it_o can_v have_v any_o thorough_a efficacy_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v not_o usual_o get_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o we_o have_v have_v some_o experience_n of_o a_o settle_a and_o habitual_a devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v well_o exercise_v and_o approve_v in_o manifold_a duty_n trial_n and_o combat_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o evercome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o this_o establishment_n of_o heart_n will_v come_v after_o conquest_n and_o some_o experience_n in_o affliction_n 3_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o common_a privilege_n you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o suffer_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o know_v when_o we_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o put_v case_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o david_n psal._n 23.1_o or_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o from_o all_o which_o instance_n there_o arise_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v the_o papist_n answer_n that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n that_o they_o have_v by_o special_a privilege_n and_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o exemption_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o object_n lay_v hold_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o we_o be_v upon_o equal_a term_n so_o exod._n 30.15_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o assert_v their_o own_o assurance_n upon_o ground_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o veracity_n in_o keep_v promise_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o all_o tribulation_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o they_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o certainty_n 2._o they_o speak_v as_o take_v in_o believer_n together_o with_o themselves_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v always_o confident_a and_o st._n john_n take_v in_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o singular_a challenge_v or_o intimate_v 3._o whatever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o hope_n for_o the_o same_o privilege_n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instance_n say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1.17_o though_o his_o humiliation_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o he_o have_v his_o comfort_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ananias_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o consideration_n
iv._o that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o this_o last_o proposition_n i_o be_o now_o to_o make_v good_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n second_o of_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o confidence_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o till_o that_o be_v root_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v have_v no_o predominancy_n in_o control_v &_o command_v the_o passion_n &_o affection_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v and_o shall_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n not_o a_o may_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a possibility_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o know_v it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n as_o true_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o daily_o see_v act_v 24.14_o 15._o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o one_o say_v to_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n in_o flame_a garment_n or_o from_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appear_v in_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a credibility_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o apparition_n that_o what_o be_v common_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o how_o come_v the_o believer_n to_o have_v such_o a_o prospect_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o answer_v partly_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o that_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.17_o 18._o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o miracle_n heb._n 3.4_o and_o fulfil_v prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o previledge_n thereof_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o offer_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v beside_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n bear_v god_n image_n and_o superscription_n as_o every_o thing_n do_v which_o have_v past_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o gâ—at_a and_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o light_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o vile_a affection_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o self_n command_v its_o own_o respect_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o infatuate_v they_o will_v see_v it_o cure_v the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o will_v evidence_n itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n beside_o this_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n col._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n that_o word_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n christ_n do_v swift_o drive_v on_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o obtain_v its_o effect_n and_o since_o it_o have_v hold_v up_o its_o head_n against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v our_o eternal_a interest_n on_o this_o bottom_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o by_o christ._n beside_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n earnest_n seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o final_a redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o now_o the_o spirit_n first_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n before_o it_o confirm_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o its_o joy_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o most_o sober_a &_o severe_a mood_n can_v be_v a_o fantastical_a impression_n but_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n a_o believer_n be_v confident_a we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n we_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deceitful_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n our_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o suppose_v than_o apparent_o assert_v and_o plead_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o leap_v into_o faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o education_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o up_o solid_a and_o certain_a evidence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o as_o fire_n well_o kindle_v of_o its_o self_n burst_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n more_o firm_o our_o joy_n will_v soon_o be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n well_o apprehend_v will_v soon_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o full_a joy_n two_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o person_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a right_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o future_a possession_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n yet_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o then_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v incomparable_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o man_n title_n to_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o show_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n second_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o certainty_n
evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o realize_v our_o hope_n and_o show_v we_o the_o other_o world_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o the_o devil_n show_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o map_n and_o representation_n so_o do_v faith_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o a_o map_n it_o give_v we_o a_o kind_n of_o pisgah_n sight_n or_o view_v of_o the_o promise_v land_n other_o man_n have_v but_o a_o general_a guess_n and_o tradition_n about_o heaven_n talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n other_o christian_n do_v but_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a affective_a sight_n of_o it_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o other_o a_o empty_a notion_n he_o a_o real_a prospect_n many_o hang_v between_o believe_v and_o unbelieving_a neither_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o direct_o deny_v it_o oh_o can_v we_o by_o faith_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o view_v those_o everlasting_a mansion_n by_o faith_n see_v heaven_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o christian_n than_o we_o be_v but_o most_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o to_o make_v their_o assent_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n clear_a the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2._o faith_n give_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n but_o a_o taste_n it_o be_v a_o delightful_a confidence_n a_o strong_a assent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o i'faith_o a_o anticipation_n of_o our_o blessedness_n or_o a_o prae-occupation_n of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o ravish_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o joy_n john_n 8.56_o &_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o hug_v the_o promise_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v for_o eternal_a life_n you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_z other_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o dry_a chip_n and_o wither_a flower_n luke_n 6.23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o more_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_a glory_n foundation_n stone_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v with_o care_n and_o exactness_n enough_o none_o of_o we_o believe_v it_o so_o but_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o again_o with_o more_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n at_o least_o we_o need_v to_o revive_v it_o often_o as_o when_o the_o picture_n wax_v old_a we_o refresh_v the_o colour_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o former_a discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o now_o mention_v its_o own_o intrinsic_a ground_n which_o have_v a_o more_o direct_a influence_n on_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o believer_n a_o bless_a estate_n be_v very_o sure_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1._o partly_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o purpose_n so_o long_o ago_o think_v of_o and_o prepare_v with_o such_o solemnity_n and_o design_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v off_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v save_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o decree_v within_o himself_o concern_v we_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v to_o free_v poor_a creature_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n here_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n lay_v towards_o this_o eternal_a building_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a 2._o it_o be_v secure_v to_o they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o what_o need_v god_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o god_n authority_n why_o not_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o god_n which_o give_v the_o command_n which_o you_o find_v so_o powerful_a on_o your_o conscience_n the_o same_o god_n give_v the_o promise_n in_o all_o other_o promise_v god_n stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o be_v very_o faithful_a and_o punctual_a in_o they_o as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o present_a accomplishment_n in_o ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o a_o covenant_n suppose_v both_o party_n engage_v it_o do_v not_o leave_v one_o bind_v and_o another_o at_o large_a the_o precept_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a and_o the_o promise_n make_v god_n a_o debtor_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o three_o ground_n which_o raise_v this_o confidence_n be_v the_o raise_n and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n heaven_n be_v possess_v by_o our_o head_n and_o sure_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v glorify_v if_o our_o head_n be_v raise_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o member_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n our_o flesh_n thither_o and_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v get_v thither_o also_o well_o now_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a estate_n reserve_v for_o we_o ii_o hope_n for_o it_o next_o to_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o such_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o they_o for_o have_v a_o promise_n hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o look_v out_o to_o see_v it_o a_o come_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hope_n the_o one_o necessary_a to_o grace_n the_o other_o very_o profitable_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n the_o one_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o man_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n the_o other_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o qualification_n the_o one_o be_v antecedent_n to_o act_n of_o holiness_n the_o other_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o result_v from_o it_o 1._o a_o antecedent_n hope_v there_o must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o since_o hope_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o action_n it_o be_v hope_n that_o set_v every_o man_n a-work_o in_o the_o world_n the_o merchant_n trade_v in_o hope_n the_o husbandman_n plow_v in_o hope_n the_o soldier_n fight_v in_o hope_n so_o it_o be_v hope_n that_o set_v the_o christian_a a-work_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n before_o a_o man_n can_v engage_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o must_v have_v some_o hope_n and_o indeed_o this_o hope_n depend_v upon_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o conditional_a offer_n be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o hunger_n bite_v sinner_n who_o do_v serious_o mind_v their_o own_o happiness_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o hope_n which_o come_v after_o much_o exercise_n in_o godliness_n which_o require_v
persecution_n may_v not_o scorch_v it_o nor_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v it_o col._n 1.23_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o concernment_n and_o interest_n upon_o this_o bottom_n when_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a confidence_n which_o soon_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n soon_o spring_v up_o for_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n but_o as_o soon_o wither_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o may_v ready_o receive_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o permanent_a such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v predominant_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o over_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o over_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o master_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n resist_v the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o it_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n with_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o every_o man_n heart_n cleave_v most_o strong_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v best_o now_o faith_n show_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n present_a thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o desire_n to_o they_o abate_v a_o â—light_n and_o superficial_a confidence_n soon_o vanish_v away_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o count_v it_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o such_o a_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o temporal_a good_a or_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v to_o their_o good_a or_o evil._n man_n may_v have_v some_o beginning_n or_o disposition_n to_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v soon_o over_o master_v by_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o can_v prefer_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v grow_v as_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a so_o our_o adherence_n confidence_n and_o dependence_n increase_v also_o and_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v better_o establish_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v a_o more_o settle_a boldness_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v better_a repulse_n from_o god_n matth._n 15.28_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n grow_v more_o courageous_a in_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o be_v the_o less_o shake_v and_o trouble_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n mat._n 6.20_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o confidence_n be_v not_o get_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o first_o ordinary_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o some_o continuance_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n after_o many_o trial_n and_o conflict_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n therefore_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o this_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a quietness_n wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n overcome_v the_o world_n contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n curb_v our_o unruly_a passion_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o argument_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o effectual_a influence_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o gracious_a improvement_n 1._o as_o a_o confirm_a argument_n against_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o assault_v and_o hurt_v we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n especial_o in_o great_a trial_n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n strong_a and_o full_a to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o truth_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o worth_n as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n other_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o this_o be_v within_o that_o which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o book_n or_o speak_v by_o man_n be_v now_o transcribe_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o when_o i_o go_v to_o my_o bible_n there_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o confidence_n i_o go_v to_o my_o heart_n and_o there_o i_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o my_o confidence_n be_v much_o increase_v a_o believer_n have_v that_o within_o which_o assure_v he_o of_o better_a a_o state_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o lie_v as_o near_o as_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v more_o sensible_a and_o affect_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o effectual_o than_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a engage_v argument_n to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n shall_v we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o experience_n it_o be_v their_o great_a aggravation_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o taste_n and_o preparation_n towards_o this_o earnest_n from_o whence_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o experience_n some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o argument_n do_v increase_v our_o confidence_n because_o it_o do_v evidence_n our_o right_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v to_o secure_v the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o this_o earnest_n be_v the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n
he_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n that_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n twofold_a divine_a and_o humane_a for_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a wisdom_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o so_o by_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v yea_o that_o shall_v be_v or_o may_v be_v he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o alsufficiency_n they_o be_v all_o before_o he_o naked_a as_o the_o apostle_n inter_n heb._n 4.13_o cut_a down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o chin-bone_n as_o when_o we_o cut_v down_o a_o beast_n by_o the_o chin-bone_n and_o divine_a his_o body_n we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n within_o he_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o god_n we_o know_v thing_n successive_o god_n know_v they_o all_o at_o once_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o read_v a_o book_n he_o must_v go_v from_o line_n to_o line_n or_o from_o page_n to_o page_n but_o god_n knowledge_n be_v just_a such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v through_o a_o book_n by_o one_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o one_o view_n can_v know_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n by_o one_o glance_n of_o his_o eye_n well_o this_o be_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o for_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o yet_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n though_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o successive_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n he_o must_v understand_v as_o man_n do_v in_o understanding_n because_o of_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v know_v whatever_o he_o will_v to_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v apply_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v present_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o thing_n be_v present_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o accurate_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v you_o find_v upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o when_o do_v never_o so_o secret_o yet_o christ_n know_v they_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n undiscernible_o as_o she_o think_v by_o a_o secret_a touch_n then_o say_v christ_n who_o touch_v i_o for_o virtue_n be_v pass_v from_o i_o luke_n 8.45_o christ_n know_v the_o touch_n of_o faith_n know_v the_o woman_n that_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v and_o mat._n 9.3_o 4._o when_o certain_a pharisee_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v within_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o dursâ—_n not_o say_v it_o public_o and_o christ_n discover_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o very_a inside_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o mat._n 12._o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n when_o they_o imagine_v that_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o more_o full_o see_v that_o notable_a place_n which_o will_v set_v forth_o that_o no_o subtle_a device_n we_o can_v use_v be_v sufficient_a to_o escape_v his_o knowledge_n john_n 2.24_o 25._o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n mark_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n certain_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o pretend_v only_o but_o real_a though_o not_o a_o thorough_a faith_n not_o root_v in_o their_o soul_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o betray_v their_o insincerity_n but_o jesus_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n we_o can_v infallible_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o a_o profession_n before_o man_n discover_v themselves_o but_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v know_v to_o he_o long_o before_o they_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v how_o not_o by_o a_o conjectural_a but_o by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o do_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v most_o secret_a in_o man_n even_o then_o when_o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v but_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n and_o do_v not_o dissemble_v the_o lord_n know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o supernatural_a work_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o stature_n luk._n 2._o as_o his_o humane_a capacity_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n for_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_o we_o except_v in_o sin_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o christ_n glorify_v when_o he_o come_v in_o that_o stare_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n certain_o he_o shall_v bring_v a_o incomparable_a knowledge_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o chief_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v for_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o shall_v despoil_v sinner_n of_o all_o their_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n and_o plain_o and_o undeniable_o pluck_v off_o their_o disguise_n from_o they_o he_o know_v all_o the_o spring_n motion_n hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o secret_a thing_n that_o move_v you_o and_o set_v you_o a_o work_n 2._o for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n a_o incorrupt_a judge_n he_o be_v that_o neither_o have_v do_v or_o can_v err_v in_o the_o judgement_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a righteousness_n the_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o other_o as_o man_n and_o both_o be_v exact_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n itself_o in_o he_o there_o be_v light_n and_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o god_n for_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a quality_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o the_o quality_n may_v be_v lose_v yet_o the_o be_v remain_v as_o in_o angel_n holiness_n be_v a_o superadded_a quality_n they_o have_v their_o angelical_a be_v but_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o when_o adam_n fall_v he_o lose_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o be_v but_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v only_o gild_a the_o outside_n be_v god_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v another_o thing_n now_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n there_o the_o lustre_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o our_o holiness_n be_v but_o gilding_n it_o may_v be_v wear_v out_o but_o god_n holiness_n be_v gold_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o we_o can_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n wisdom_n we_o use_v the_o concrete_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a good_a holy_a but_o we_o use_v the_o abstract_n of_o god_n god_n be_v love_n light_z holiness_n purity_n and_o mercy_n itself_o which_o note_v the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o attribute_n from_o his_o nature_n god_n be_v himself_o and_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o peter_n martyr_n set_v forth_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n by_o this_o comparison_n take_v a_o carpenter_n when_o he_o have_v chalk_v and_o draw_v his_o line_n when_o he_o go_v and_o chap_v the_o timber_n sometime_o he_o
be_v some_o faith_n in_o that_o in_o take_v christ_n at_o his_o word_n the_o defect_n of_o this_o love_n be_v that_o you_o mind_v your_o own_o personal_a benefit_n and_o safety_n rather_o than_o the_o please_a obey_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o this_o act_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o a_o prince_n offer_v pardon_n to_o his_o rebel_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o forfeit_a privilege_n in_o case_n they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o mercy_n self-interest_n move_v they_o at_o first_o but_o after_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n hold_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v a_o rewarder_n to_o you_o and_o give_v you_o eternal_a life_n as_o lose_v creature_n we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o afterward_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o upon_o pure_a motive_n or_o take_v the_o similitude_n thus_o in_o a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n the_o first_o proposal_n be_v ground_v upon_o estate_n suitableness_n of_o age_n and_o parentage_n and_o neighbourhood_n and_o other_o convenience_n of_o life_n conjugal_a affection_n to_o the_o person_n grow_v by_o society_n and_o long_o converse_v fire_n at_o first_o kindle_v cast_v forth_o much_o smoke_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o pure_a flame_n 2._o some_o love_v he_o for_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v good_a and_o indeed_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o gospel_n love_n and_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o excellency_n than_o the_o former_a because_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o because_o so_o few_o return_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o one_o of_o the_o heal_v leper_n return_v back_o and_o glorify_a god_n luke_n 17.15_o 18._o and_o because_o gratitude_n have_v in_o its_o nature_n something_o that_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o self-seeking_a and_o bare_a expectation_n for_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o in_o this_o return_a love_n we_o seek_v to_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n in_o that_o way_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o of_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o god_n of_o receive_v it_o this_o return_a love_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o praise_n worthy_a thing_n psa._n 116.1_o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o â—herefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_a youâ—_n body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n god_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o precedency_n but_o we_o of_o a_o return_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o there_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o love_n for_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o service_n be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n 3._o some_o love_n god_n because_o he_o be_v good_a in_o himself_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o or_o because_o he_o have_v be_v good_a to_o we_o but_o because_o he_o be_v good_a in_o himself_o god_n essential_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v and_o his_o moral_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will_n or_o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n as_o well_o as_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n or_o that_o goodness_n of_o he_o which_o promote_v our_o interest_n i_o prove_v it_o partly_o because_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n though_o we_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o love_n and_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o loadstone_n nature_n have_v make_v they_o so_o now_o god_n consider_v in_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v good_a as_o distinguish_v from_o his_o do_v good_a psa._n 119_o 68_o and_o partly_o because_o god_n love_v himself_o first_o and_o the_o creature_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a complacency_n be_v his_o own_o be_v and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n rev._n 4.11_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v now_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o we_o because_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n stand_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o main_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o love_v as_o god_n love_v and_o hate_v as_o god_n hate_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v he_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o ourselves_o for_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o if_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o beneficial_a goodness_n this_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v for_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n for_o the_o supreme_a act_n of_o our_o love_n will_v terminate_v in_o our_o happiness_n as_o the_o high_a end_n and_o god_n will_v be_v only_o regard_v in_o order_n thereunto_o now_o to_o make_v god_n a_o mean_n be_v to_o degrade_v he_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o creature_n as_o good_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o beneficial_a to_o we_o therefore_o much_o more_o god_n as_o good_a in_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o saint_n not_o because_o kind_n and_o helpful_a to_o we_o but_o because_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o though_o they_o never_o do_v we_o any_o good_a turn_n psa._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a than_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n because_o of_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n psa._n 119.140_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o question_n clear_a and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n why_o not_o god_n then_o in_o who_o be_v more_o purity_n and_o holiness_n if_o indeed_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v now_o in_o this_o last_o rank_n there_o be_v degree_n also_o 1._o some_o love_n christ_n above_o his_o benefit_n they_o do_v not_o love_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a to_o love_v the_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o person_n the_o jointure_n more_o than_o the_o husband_n in_o a_o temporal_a cause_n will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o sincere_a love_n the_o truth_n be_v at_o first_o the_o benefit_n do_v first_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n man_n usual_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o love_v god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o but_o he_o rise_v high_a upon_o acquaintance_n first_o he_o love_v god_n for_o that_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o creature_n then_o for_o that_o goodness_n god_n exhibit_v in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o that_o help_n he_o offer_v we_o there_o for_o our_o great_a necessity_n then_o as_o in_o grace_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n then_o as_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o then_o god_n above_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o love_n 2._o possible_o some_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o love_v christ_n without_o his_o benefit_n the_o height_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n be_v admirable_a who_o love_v god_n glory_n above_o their_o own_o salvation_n exod._n 32.32_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n and_o rom._n 8.3_o i_o can_v even_o wish_v myself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n in_o the_o flesh_n lay_v all_o his_o personal_a benefit_n or_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o his_o portion_n at_o god_n foot_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o great_a end_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n but_o this_o extraordinary_a zeal_n be_v very_o rare_a if_o attain_v by_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n 3._o some_o love_n the_o benefit_n for_o his_o sake_n heaven_n the_o better_a because_o christ_n be_v there_o pardon_v the_o better_a because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o
calumny_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o strange_a sort_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a they_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n all_o their_o experience_n question_v and_o scoff_v at_o profane_a and_o wanton_a wit_n will_v be_v spit_v out_o their_o venom_n in_o every_o age_n and_o god_n people_n will_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o god_n permit_v it_o reproach_n be_v the_o soil_n and_o dung_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o heritage_n fruitful_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o disguise_v the_o spiritual_a life_n last_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o manifold_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o best_a have_v their_o blemish_n and_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o riddle_n though_o the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o command_v direct_v and_o order_v all_o their_o action_n as_o former_o it_o do_v yet_o sin_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v they_o feel_v a_o law_n war_a in_o their_o member_n rom._n 7.33_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a war_a but_o sometime_o prevail_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v feel_v little_a of_o the_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v some_o question_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n other_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o it_o yet_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v by_o sense_n yea_o the_o ray_n of_o this_o hide_a and_o reject_v life_n be_v often_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v the_o world_n live_v in_o countermotion_n to_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o man_n walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o as_o those_o that_o look_v for_o a_o happiness_n else_o where_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n 2._o value_v and_o esteem_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o practical_a esteem_n as_o paul_n do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n what_o will_v he_o know_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o life_n than_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o god_n to_o god_n to_o have_v miracle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o every_o day_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n that_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o not_o begin_v nor_o carry_v on_o without_o a_o daily_a miracle_n or_o a_o work_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o creature_n life_n ennoble_v all_o thing_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n to_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n when_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o a_o great_a privilege_n be_v that_o 3._o deal_v with_o christ_n about_o it_o come_v to_o he_o he_o purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n john_n 6.51_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o we_o for_o food_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a believer_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n if_o you_o have_v a_o press_a need_n why_o shall_v you_o keep_v away_o from_o he_o that_o be_v his_o quarrel_n against_o we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n he_o be_v best_a please_v when_o we_o have_v most_o of_o it_o john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o only_a live_a christian_n but_o lively_a he_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o the_o word_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v shall_v live_v the_o sacrament_n psa._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o prayer_n that_o we_o cry_v earnest_o and_o express_v our_o desire_n of_o this_o benefit_n psa._n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n david_n often_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n well_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n he_o remit_v we_o to_o christ_n christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o ordinance_n there_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o drawing_n and_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n when_o he_o say_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5.14_o when_o more_o awake_v than_o at_o another_o time_n 4_o when_o we_o have_v this_o life_n let_v we_o improve_v it_o and_o act_v grace_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o partaker_n of_o the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v show_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n for_o newness_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 3._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o self_n reflection_n and_o self_n examination_n have_v we_o a_o new_a life_n communicate_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 1.18_o to_o he_o we_o be_v conform_v luke_n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v so_o eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v sure_o when_o a_o man_n be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o sensible_a change_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v another_o man_n to_o god_n have_v holy_a breathe_n after_o he_o delight_v frequent_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n act_v 9.11_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n he_o have_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n gal._n 4_o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n to_o he_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n illustrate_v it_o by_o that_o jer._n 35.6_o when_o they_o set_v pot_n of_o wine_n before_o they_o to_o drink_v we_o dare_v not_o jonadab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n and_o a_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o he_o matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o childlike_a hope_n from_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a zeal_n for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n he_o be_v another_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o carry_v it_o just_o and_o righteous_o to_o all_o both_o as_o to_o person_n name_n and_o estate_n and_o this_o not_o by_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n but_o inclination_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o seek_v their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o
heaven_n 1._o the_o general_a truth_n henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n to_o know_v be_v to_o admire_v and_o esteem_v as_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o esteem_n thereby_o so_o not_o esteem_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o external_a thing_n which_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o doct._n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o religious_o value_v other_o for_o external_a and_o carnal_a thing_n let_v we_o state_n it_o a_o little_a how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o negative_o and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v civil_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v all_o government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o own_o parent_n magistrate_n person_n of_o rank_n and_o eminency_n with_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v carnal_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o make_v void_a civil_a or_o natural_a difference_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o they_o 2._o not_o to_o deny_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o though_o common_a gift_n for_o your_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a matth._n 20._o 3._o you_o may_v love_v they_o the_o better_a when_o religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o these_o external_a advantage_n eccl._n 7.11_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a religious_a and_o noble_a religous_a and_o beautiful_a religious_a and_o learned_a religious_a and_o rich._n when_o grace_n and_o outward_a excellency_n meet_v it_o make_v the_o person_n more_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a 2._o positive_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o guild_v a_o potsherd_v or_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o carnal_a excellency_n and_o value_v they_o religious_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o who_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o value_v man_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o saddle_n and_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n solomon_n tell_v we_o pro._n 12.26_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n and_o explain_v himself_o pro._n 19.1_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n than_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v a_o fool_n grace_n shall_v make_v person_n more_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n than_o carnal_a honour_n and_o glory_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v burden_v or_o abandon_v because_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v more_o outward_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o desp._n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o course_n will_v justify_v the_o pharisee_n plea_n john_n 7.47_o 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v because_o there_o be_v eminency_n pomp_n worldly_a countenance_n repute_v for_o learning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o plea_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o succession_n suppose_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n in_o their_o succession_n that_o we_o as_o to_o a_o series_n of_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o the_o plea_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o truth_n by_o external_a advantage_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o we_o as_o usual_o we_o regard_v the_o man_n more_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o golden_a treasure_n so_o much_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v the_o prejudice_n cast_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n matheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o saltsburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v needful_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o command_n of_o man_n concern_v day_n just_a but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v meaning_n luther_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o prefer_v these_o to_o the_o despise_n and_o wrong_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n but_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v exclude_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o to_o value_v other_o for_o carnal_a advantage_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o matter_n of_o envy_n to_o we_o prov._n 3.31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_n with_o the_o righteous_a 5._o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o forbear_v christian_a duty_n to_o they_o of_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n or_o to_o accommodate_v god_n truth_n to_o their_o like_n mark_v 12.14_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 6._o not_o to_o comply_v with_o carnal_a man_n for_o our_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n judge_n 16._o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n to_o soothe_v people_n in_o their_o error_n or_o sin_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o context_n this_o disposition_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o new_a nature_n verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v change_v his_o judgement_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v 2._o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14._o he_o that_o love_v christ_n as_o christ_n will_v love_v christ_n in_o any_o dress_n of_o doctrine_n plain_a and_o comely_a or_o learned_a or_o eloquent_a in_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n high_a or_o low_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o external_a advantage_n 3._o a_o branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o life_n not_o to_o know_v any_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o thing_n of_o a_o carnal_a interest_n not_o move_v with_o what_o be_v external_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n let_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n please_v themselves_o with_o these_o vain_a thing_n pomp_n of_o live_v external_a rank_n possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n use_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v thing_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o or_o pertinency_n to_o religion_n his_o reason_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o exhortation_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o how_o despicable_a soever_o otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n not_o external_a thing_n but_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o affection_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2._o doct._n a_o mere_a know_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o cease_v among_o christian_n that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o look_v for_o when_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o receive_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n namely_o
he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o faith_n and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n his_o body_n be_v above_o all_o kindness_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v not_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o honourable_a man_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o not_o lord_n lord_n but_o obedience_n matth._n 7.22_o 1_o use_n be_v reproof_n of_o those_o that_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o deceit_n of_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o express_v kindness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o person_n now_o to_o these_o let_v i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n of_o heart_n we_o usual_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n and_o lay_v aside_o at_o the_o present_a that_o work_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o god_n know_v in_o what_o age_n to_o cast_v you_o and_o what_o mean_n and_o dispensation_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o he_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v present_a mean_n will_v not_o improve_v any_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n if_o you_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n obey_v his_o law_n believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n you_o express_v your_o love_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a you_o will_v do_v otherwise_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v that_o oppose_v christ_n the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o you_o you_o hate_v those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o representation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n we_o read_v of_o those_o mat._n 23.29_o 30._o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o yet_o persecute_v christ_n as_o many_o will_v condemn_v the_o former_a adversary_n of_o the_o martyr_n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n christ_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v do_v but_o dead_a saint_n do_v not_o exasperate_v and_o what_o entertainment_n will_v a_o rude_a dissolute_a sort_n of_o people_n give_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a but_o holy_a person_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v so_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v john_n 8.44_o he_o that_o now_o show_v a_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o worst_a certain_o a_o herod_n and_o a_o herodias_n to_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v be_v a_o ahab_n and_o a_o jezabel_n to_o elijah_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n they_o will_v have_v make_v many_o great_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v far_o otherwise_o but_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n no_o miscreant_n but_o will_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o while_o godliness_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v still_o desirous_a to_o break_v this_o vessel_n where_o this_o treasure_n lie_v dead_a saint_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n no_o eye_n sore_o to_o they_o no_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o ear_n 3._o if_o you_o shall_v this_o will_v not_o save_v you_o without_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o force_n then_o that_o be_v now_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o true_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o reward_n be_v still_o promise_v to_o true_a disciple_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n when_o some_o come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o exhort_v to_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outside_n appearance_n unless_o we_o humble_o engage_v in_o his_o service_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o he_o as_o to_o know_v christ_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n use_v 2._o have_v we_o a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o be_v it_o common_a tradition_n human_a credulity_n or_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o truth_n work_n different_o as_o represent_v in_o a_o different_a light_n common_a report_n beget_v a_o cold_a christianity_n mat._n 16.16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o hear-say_n be_v a_o advantage_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o we_o stand_v upon_o high_a ground_n than_o heathen_n yet_o be_v not_o tall_a man_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n then_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o more_o efficacy_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n you_o may_v venture_v safe_o upon_o it_o build_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o weak_a thing_n it_z vanquisheth_z no_o temptation_n subdue_v no_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o beget_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o thorough_a change_n so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n christ_n live_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortal_a life_n so_o shall_v we_o our_o carnal_a life_n live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 2.10_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o profit_v in_o godliness_n that_o be_v know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o ourselves_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o obscure_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o outward_a excellency_n in_o our_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o
mean_n to_o our_o perfect_a enjoy_v please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n act_n 26.18_o when_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o privilege_n be_v bring_v about_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o these_o step_n 1._o the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o build_n be_v lay_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o this_o consideration_n because_o it_o be_v of_o principal_a importance_n in_o this_o place_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o then_o he_o be_v think_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o world_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o mercy_n and_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o those_o who_o will_v or_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o in_o time_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o 11._o and_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n pardon_n adoption_n be_v then_o lay_v according_a to_o the_o term_n agree_v upon_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n what_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o wrath_n what_o sinner_n shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n in_o the_o method_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o sinner_n actual_o pardon_v in_o time_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n 2._o the_o second_o step_n towards_o this_o bless_a effect_n be_v when_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o for_o than_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o impetration_n and_o application_n christ_n acquire_v and_o our_o apply_v as_o also_o between_o god_n purpose_v and_o our_o enjoy_v pardon_n or_o actual_a interest_n in_o it_o god_n purpose_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o reconcile_v and_o pardon_v from_o all_o eternity_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v actual_o create_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o christ_n purchase_v it_o when_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o then_o all_o be_v do_v on_o christ_n part_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v please_v to_o profess_v to_o we_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v actual_o apply_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o next_o step_n be_v when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o than_o we_o have_v a_o visible_a evidence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o ransom_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.25_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o release_n and_o pardon_n and_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n by_o that_o supreme_a act_n of_o his_o power_n that_o all_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o acquittance_n of_o our_o surety_n rom._n 8.34_o yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v what_o ever_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o grace_n god_n in_o christ_n may_v have_v towards_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o we_o be_v under_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o become_v penitent_a believer_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o he_o love_v the_o elect_a with_o the_o love_n of_o good_a will_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n so_o we_o be_v under_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o john_n 3.18_o condemn_v already_o and_o wrath_n remain_v on_o we_o till_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o these_o be_v condition_n which_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o pardon_n be_v evident_a 1._o repentance_n act_v 5_o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n purchase_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o king_n and_o judge_n or_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o give_v both_o these_o together_o so_o he_o grant_v pardon_n by_o his_o new_a law_n by_o which_o he_o require_v and_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o messenger_n into_o the_o world_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n well_o then_o none_o but_o the_o penitent_a be_v capable_a 2._o i'faith_o acts._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v forgive_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n obedient_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n offer_v in_o his_o name_n do_v in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o free_v from_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n well_o then_o none_o be_v actual_o and_o personal_o pardon_v but_o penitent_a believer_n this_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sinner_n but_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v a_o person_n abide_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o rebellion_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n repentance_n qualifi_v the_o subject_n faith_n immediate_o receive_v it_o as_o have_v a_o special_a aptitude_n that_o way_n that_o i_o may_v not_o naked_o assert_v this_o truth_n but_o explain_v it_o for_o your_o edification_n i_o shall_v suggest_v two_o thing_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o grace_n that_o the_o reference_n of_o repentance_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o faith_n do_v especial_o respect_v the_o mediator_n so_o i_o find_v they_o distinguish_v act_v 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n all_o christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7_o 25._o repentance_n towards_o god_n note_v a_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n love_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o our_o folly_n and_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v for_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o our_o sin_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o they_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o service_n love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n faith_n respect_v the_o redeemer_n for_o by_o dependence_n upon_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o
beseech_v do_v not_o only_o note_v meekness_n in_o the_o proposal_n but_o perseverance_n also_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o delay_n and_o repulse_n yea_o rough_a entertainment_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n how_o much_o he_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o folly_n how_o angry_a he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o fool_n paradise_n and_o to_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o carnal_a happiness_n titus_n 3.2_o 3._o show_v meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v exhort_v warn_v and_o still_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o much_o love_n and_o gentleness_n that_o compassion_n to_o soul_n may_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o 4._o the_o matter_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o we_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n part_n 1._o let_v we_o accept_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n offer_v by_o god_n our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o grace_n so_o free_o tender_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v by_o a_o firm_a assent_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o eph._n 1.13_o for_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o thankful_o esteem_v and_o prize_v the_o benefit_n for_o our_o acceptance_n be_v a_o election_n and_o choice_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n matth._n 13.45_o 46._o and_o have_v find_v one_o goodly_a pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o sell_v all_o and_o buy_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o venture_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o eternal_a interest_n in_o this_o bottom_n sue_v out_o this_o grace_n with_o this_o confidence_n psal._n 27.3_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 2._o we_o must_v accept_v it_o in_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v by_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n what_o be_v they_o repentance_n be_v the_o general_a word_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o acceptance_n in_o it_o there_o be_v include_v 1._o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n i_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o rebel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o this_o to_o the_o grief_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o heart_n jer._n 3.13_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n which_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o disobey_v my_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n they_o come_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o the_o creature_n must_v return_v to_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o humiliation_n and_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o former_a offence_n 2._o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o enmity_n and_o resolve_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o offence_n which_o may_v alienate_v god_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o reserve_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n to_o live_v like_o rebel_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o friendship_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o job_n 33.31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o unless_o you_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n the_o anger_n continue_v and_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o gracious_a estate_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n without_o serious_a endeavour_n against_o it_o what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n remain_v 3._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o become_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a resignation_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n renounce_v all_o belove_a sin_n we_o then_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o resolve_v to_o use_v all_o the_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 3._o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n imply_v our_o love_a god_n who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v never_o perfect_a till_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o grudge_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o faith_n beget_v love_n gal._n 5.6_o repentance_n be_v the_o first_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n the_o sorrow_n humble_v part_n of_o it_o be_v mourn_a love_n the_o covenant_a part_n either_o in_o renounce_v be_v love_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o friendship_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v with_o god_n the_o devote_v part_n be_v love_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a all_o our_o after-carriage_n be_v love_n endeavour_v to_o please_v you_o will_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n till_o you_o submit_v to_o this_o course_n and_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o forget_v their_o restingplace_n jer._n 5.6_o man_n seek_v peace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v try_v this_o creature_n and_o that_o but_o still_o meet_v with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n like_o feverish_a person_n who_o seek_v ease_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o bed_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n doct._n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n use_v let_v i_o enter_v upon_o this_o work_n now_o 1._o to_o sinner_n 2._o to_o those_o reconcile_v already_o as_o these_o be_v to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o press_v they_o further_a to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n 1._o to_o sinner_n will_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n sinner_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o god_n condescension_n in_o this_o business_n 3._o the_o value_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o privilege_n 4._o the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o 1._o motive_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o i_o shall_v prove_v both_o the_o
satisfactory_a to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o expiatory_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o two_o solemn_a notion_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o eph._n 5.2_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o this_o ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v pay_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 4thly_a upon_o this_o death_n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o new_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o save_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a so_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n have_v make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o rational_a creature_n shall_v pay_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n 5thly_a our_o redeemer_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o lapse_v world_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v and_o grant_v they_o their_o free_a pardon_n justification_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o will_v sincere_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o sentence_v they_o anew_o to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n mark_v 16._o â—6_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o job_n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o haâ—h_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6thly_a this_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cause_v we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o and_o fiducial_o to_o accept_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o he_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v for_o the_o general_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o our_o commerce_n with_o christ._n this_o assent_n must_v produce_v acceptance_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o a_o blessedness_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n and_o our_o great_a work_n be_v receive_v christ._n john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n a_o break_a heart_a acceptance_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n to_o we_o and_o we_o come_v to_o accept_v this_o grace_n as_o condemn_a sinner_n with_o confession_n of_o our_o undeserving_n and_o ill_a deserve_n with_o confession_n that_o eternal_a wrath_n may_v just_o be_v our_o portion_n for_o god_n let_v none_o go_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o feel_v sin_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o then_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v and_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v but_o with_o a_o grateful_a consent_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n who_o do_v so_o free_o save_v we_o sure_o christ_n can_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n without_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n and_o cordial_a embrace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o some_o confidence_n for_o there_o be_v confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o offer_n nor_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o this_o be_v join_v with_o a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o or_o to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o unseen_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o way_n beside_o in_o this_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o must_v own_v he_o as_o such_o and_o rest_n upon_o his_o skill_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v his_o sharp_a plaisier_n and_o take_v his_o bitter_a medicine_n which_o be_v most_o ingrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o god_n to_o enjoy_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v our_o main_a business_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n of_o subjection_n to_o be_v guide_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o he_o 7thly_a all_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v remission_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o god_n have_v by_o a_o sin_n offer_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o without_o we_o can_v not_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o why_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n you_o have_v a_o righteousness_n to_o plead_v to_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o plead_v to_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o sinner_n implead_v and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n use_v 1._o let_v we_o propound_v this_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v sin_n 〈…〉_z for_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o live_v by_o he_o see_v 〈…〉_z thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v 〈…〉_z the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o this_o one_o offer_v christ_n 〈…〉_z as_o much_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sin_n take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v grace_n have_v a_o free_a course_n therefore_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_o expiatory_a
we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n page_n 218_o 224_o direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v page_n 24_o 250_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v have_v need_n beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n v_o pardon_n page_n 225_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n page_n 163_o religion_n must_v be_v our_o business_n and_o recreation_n page_n 74_o renovation_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 207_o the_o object_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n page_n ib._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o its_o connexion_n with_o reconciliation_n page_z ib._n v_o new_a creature_n repentance_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 243_o v_o faith_n and_o repentance_n respect_n to_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o all_o he_o look_v for_o page_n 196_o religious_o to_o respect_n man_n for_o external_a carnal_a advantage_n condemn_v page_n 194_o respect_v civil_a due_n to_o carnal_a man_n page_z ib._n respect_n of_o person_n not_o with_o god_n page_n 110_o 199_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n reason_n of_o it_o page_n 36_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n pledge_v and_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n page_n 189_o the_o likeness_n between_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christian_n rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n page_n ib._n reward_n sinful_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n how_o it_o bewray_v itself_o page_n 151_o right_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o page_n 186_o righteousness_n why_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o page_n 257_o gospel-righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 72_o gospel-righteousness_n a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n page_n 28_o righteousness_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n open_v page_n 252_o why_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n page_n 253_o what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v page_n 253_o 254_o 257_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 254_o in_o what_o this_o exchange_n do_v agree_v in_o what_o it_o differ_v page_z ib._n the_o love_n of_o god_n herein_o page_n 256_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o page_n 254_o the_o privilege_n depend_v on_o our_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n page_n 257_o s._n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o adam_n page_n 28_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_n 170_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o page_n 171_o scope_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n page_n 71_o 72_o v._n end_n self-love_n only_o cure_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n page_n 230_o sight_n what_o sight_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n page_n 60_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v we_o behold_v christ._n page_n ib._n v_o faith_n and_o sight_n sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o god_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 86_o sin_n and_o shame_n always_o go_v together_o page_n 28_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n page_n 257_o why_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n page_n 33_o in_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v check_v page_n 205_o the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a sin_n page_n 95_o secret_a sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v because_o of_o future_a judgement_n page_n 95_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n page_n 252_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_z ib._n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n but_o not_o a_o sinner_n page_n ib._n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 254_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 255_o sincerity_n how_o evidence_v page_n 102_o paul_n testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n page_n 118_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n prove_v page_n 66_o it_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n page_n 67_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o death_n immediate_o go_v to_o god_n page_n 67_o spirit_n how_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o page_n 42_o stranger_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 52_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v page_n 256_o they_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n page_n 174_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n suffering_n page_n 198_o suitableness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n page_n 190_o surety_n christ_n the_o surety_n of_o believer_n page_n 171_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o surety_n page_n 179_o t._n tabernacle_n our_o frail_a condition_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n page_n 2_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_n of_o fear_n page_n 110_o how_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o godly_a page_n 113_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o while_o in_o the_o flesh_n page_n 113_o v._n veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 98_o union_n to_o christ_n internal_a and_o external_n explain_v page_n 203_o how_o the_o new_a nature_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 203_o w._n walk_v by_o faith_n those_o who_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o page_n 61_o reason_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n will_n god_n will_v not_o do_v any_o man_n good_a against_o his_o will_n page_n 235_o nor_n do_v he_o force_v man_n will_n but_o deal_v by_o persuasion_n page_n 236_o wisdom_n wherein_o wisdom_n lie_v page_n 128_o wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n appear_v page_n 128_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n page_n 129_o how_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n page_n 128_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n page_n 83_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n page_n 236_o work_n the_o work_n of_o a_o christian._n page_n 72_o 74_o why_o work_n be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 97_o what_o room_n and_o place_n work_v have_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o final_a sentence_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o follow_v it_o page_n 100_o 101_o work_n good_a the_o principle_n of_o they_o page_n 101_o good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n page_z ib._n the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o page_z ib._n good_a work_v imperfect_a page_n 99_o they_o merit_v nothing_o page_z ib._n what_o respect_v good_a work_n have_v to_o our_o future_a reward_n page_n 102_o worship_n external_n pomp_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o he_o look_v after_o page_n 198_o a_o table_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o 2_o corinthian_n 5._o  _fw-fr chap._n verse_n page_n genesis_n 1_o 31_o 216_o 3_o 11_o 28_o 4_o 7_o 252_o  _fw-fr 13_o 252_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 25_o 28_o deuteronomy_n 6_o 5_o 163_o 30_o 6_o 167_o 1_o king_n 5_o 26_o 95_o psalm_n 1_o 5_o 92_o 27_o 4_o 64_o 31_o 1_o 233_o 33_o 15_o 93_o 51_o 4_o 92_o 115_o 1_o 133_o 130_o 3_o 92_o proverb_n 16_o 14_o 112_o 29_o 27_o 246_o ecclesiaste_n 3_o 21_o 129_o 5_o 6_o 93_o 12_o 7_o 66_o canticle_n 8_o 6_o 146_o isaiah_n 56_o 4_o 76_o 65_o 17_o 200_o 66_o 22_o 200_o jeremiah_n 23_o 6_o 253_o hosea_n 2_o 3_o 28_o 4_o 8_o 252_o 6_o 7_o 96_o 10_o 1_o 183_o  _fw-fr 11_o 152_o amos_n 6_o 3_o 112_o habakkuk_n 2_o 11_o 96_o malachy_n 2_o 15_o 168_o matthew_n 3_o 11_o 112_o matthew_n 11_o 19_o 128_o 20_o 23_o 40_o 22_o 37_o 163_o 250_o 24_o 12_o 160_o 25_o 31_o 78_o mark_n 6_o 11_o 94_o 9_o 44_o 105_o luke_n 2_o 40_o 191_o 10_o 27_o 250_o 12_o 20_o 4_o 16_o 9_o 68_o  _fw-fr 22_o 68_o 20_o 37_o 38_o 68_o 23_o 43_o 67_o john_n 2_o 24_o 25_o 84_o 5_o 45_o 93_o 7_o â—4_n 63_o 14_o 2_o 4_o 15_o 2_o 203_o 20_o 27_o 197_o act_n 16_o 14_o 175_o 20_o 21_o 224_o roman_n 5_o 14_o 171_o  _fw-fr 25_o 223_o 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 180_o  _fw-fr 6_o 177_o 179_o  _fw-fr 13_o 180_o 6_o 19_o 131_o 8_o 2_o 164_o 9_o 3_o 141_o 11_o 36_o 134_o 14_o 7_o 8_o 183_o 15_o 3_o 187_o 1_o corinthian_n 3_o 8_o 40_o 1_o corinthian_n 4_o 4_o 5_o 82_o 11_o 22_o 195_o 15_o 21_o 179_o  _fw-fr 45_o 179_o 16_o 32_o 169_o 2_o corinthian_n 1_o 12_o 117_o 4_o 7_o 238_o  _fw-fr 16_o 60_o 5_o 21_o 171_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 145_o galatian_n 2_o 20_o 178_o 3_o 1_o 59_o  _fw-fr 20_o 80_o 4_o 14_o â—41_n 5_o 17_o 180_o ephesian_n 1_o 3_o 51_o 4_o 18_o 190_o philippian_n 1_o 23_o 67_o 2_o 13_o 209_o colossian_n 1_o 20_o 68_o  _fw-fr 21_o 217_o 3_o 3_o 5_o 179_o 180_o 191_o 1_o thessalonian_n 1_o 10_o 112_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2_o 12_o 39_o  _fw-fr 13_o 241_o 1_o timothy_n 6_o 12_o 19_o 6_o 2_o timothy_n 2_o 21_o 204_o hebrew_n 3_o 1_o 235_o 4_o 13_o 84_o 7_o 22_o 179_o 9_o 28_o 252_o 10_o 31_o 111_o 13_o 4_o 95_o james_n 4_o 1_o 195_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 17_o 110_o 2_o 9_o 129_o 157_o 4_o 1_o 178_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 3_o 39_o 3_o 14_o 29_o 1_o john_n 2_o 5_o 145_o 3_o 19_o 45_o revelation_n 2_o 5_o 162_o  _fw-fr 3_o 4_o 38_o  _fw-fr 5_o 9_o 76_o  _fw-fr 12_o 12_o 93_o finis_fw-la second_o four_o three_o second_o second_o second_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v print_v sermon_n xxx_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o 29_o the_o sermon_n